Orv Side Story

Omniscient Reader's Side Story
sss-reader
Published: 2023
Source: https://www.wattpad.com
Prologue. This is not an Announcement New side story by Sing Shong.

Mostly MTL, almost all, I tried to correct some but I don't speak korean so
don't trust me too much.
Please pay for the chapters in https://novel.munpia.com/104753 if you can!

It's around a dollar per 10 chapters!
< Prologue. This is not an Announcement > Omniscient Reader's

Viewpoint Side Story Prologue. This is not an Annoucement
Thank you for your patience, everyone.
I'm finally going to start writing Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint's side

story.
I've started, but I don't really know what to write about. I didn't write the
story with a prequel in mind.
While I was on hiatus, I read the comments you fans left on the last chapter,
and I was blown away.
You guys are geniuses.
I, on the other hand, am clueless... so clueless, in fact, that I haven't even

decided on a main character yet.
When I was writing the main story, it flowed nicely, but now my head is
spinning like someone slapped me hard on the back of the head.
Nevertheless, I'm writing a notice like this because I have to write a notice
first.
.
I stopped typing and hit backspace.
Shit, what am I doing? No matter how bad the situation is, this crap is not
what a professional writer would write.
I bit my nails and started to write a new sentence.
How about I start it like this.
Now that I think about it, I've never introduced myself before. My identity
was revealed in chapter 549 of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint', but I'm
sure you've all forgotten.
To put it in Kim Dokja's words, I'm this kind of person.
Lee Hakhyun (李鶴翾).
My father named me after the noble crane, saying that I would fly like a
crane, and paid 300,000 won at the philosophy museum to make a name for
me.
Crane (鶴), light fly (翾).
The philosophy museum that gave me my name later went out of business,
and it wasn't until then that my father discovered the hidden parenthesis in
front of the word "fly," which is the meaning of hyun (翾).
翾 light fly
1. to fly (lightly)
In short, I am this kind of person.
Lee Hakhyun, 33 years old.
1. a (lightly) successful web novel writer.
For reference, the names of my only hits are as follows.
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 551 chapters

ㅡAuthor Lee Hakhyun
A full-length fantasy novel with 551 chapters, "Omniscient Reader's

Viewpoint".
"Omniscient Reader" for short.
I have been living with this novel for two years, from my late 20s to early
30s, during the serialization period.......
I got that far and hit backspace.
It just became a bio. It's terrible. I'm not even the main character, so what's
the point of introducing myself?
Tsukukuskus.
That's not a probability spark, that's my phone ringing.
I pressed the call button, looking as serious as Kim Dokja preparing for the
possible aftermath. Then I heard the voice of the Dokkaebi in charge.
ㅡDear Author.
It was the second worst phrase I'd been dreading lately.
"Yes."
ㅡYou're writing the side story, right?

And this is the first.
"No."
The person sighing at the other end of the phone was Ji Eunyoo, my
dedicated editor.
Ji Eunyoo is a PD[1] who has been in the industry for a long time, and it
was because of this person that I wrote pure literature. If you think about it,
she was a lifesaver.
ㅡWhat do you want to write?
I replied in a somber voice.
"I don't know what to write."
ㅡYou're not playing the game, are you? The new one?
"I just installed it."
ㅡWhy are you on Steam?
"It just started automatically when I turned on my computer."
ㅡNo, I just got a notification that you're playing a game.
I said, closing the game that was loading.
"Do you really think I play games only to play games? I'm just trying to get
ideas."
ㅡI used to believe that.
There's a theory that Ji Eunyoo has picked up in her six years as an editor.
Writers who play games to get ideas only keep playing games even if they
get ideas.
Actually, I think that's true.
ㅡWhat about the idea you mentioned before?
"I tried to write it but I couldn't."
ㅡDidn't you say you would do a crossover with your previous works?
We talked about it briefly.
I remembered the names of my previous works one by one.
『Orc Philosopher』
『Infinite Prisoner』
『System Breaker』
『Wizard of the Undying World』
『Method Master』
『How to Become a Famous Writer』
.......
No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way that those works
could be related with my novel.
Moreover, 'How to Become a Famous Writer' is an outrageous story about a

person who becomes a 'famous writer' by being possessed by the writer Lee
Hakhyun (yes, that's my name), so there was no way I could do a crossover
with another novel.
And most of all,
"Why would I do a crossover with them?"

Most of those novels never made it to the paywall, and I stopped writing
them.
ㅡThey were fun.
"That doesn't make me feel any better."
ㅡYou said you got drunk and went up on to the rooftop and came up with
something. What about we do that again?
"I already tried."
ㅡDid you get any tingling sensation in the back of your head? Or a dream
with Han Sooyoung.
I sighed, unable to laugh or cry.
In the novel, Yoo Joonghyuk hit me in the back of the head, and Han
Sooyoung sent me a novel, even though she wrote it well...... I don't know.
Nowadays, I also think I'd rather it was real.
ㅡEh, I'm sorry.
I know. I'm sure Ji Eunyoo is frustrated too.
We're hearing about the market crashing every day. I heard that Ji Eunyoo's
management is also experiencing financial difficulties. Many of the people
they had hired were leaving, and their writers were changing companies or
leaving the market one by one.
I wonder if it would help if I wrote a book in the meantime.
ㅡAnyway, there are a lot of readers waiting for your story.
"Where?"
It's an embarrassing story, but 'Omniscient Reader' was once a free

bestseller on the platform and it was quite well received.
I got readers who liked my novel, and I got responses on various
communities.
After finishing my work, I used to secretly search for 'Omniscient Reader's

Viewpoint' and see the reactions of readers.
It was all in the past.
No one remembers my novels anymore.
ㅡDon't say that. It's true.
Where are they then?
I swallowed the question that was bubbling up.
"I'll do my best."
I replied grimly and hung up the phone, realizing that I needed a drink
tonight.
I closed my laptop and headed to the local convenience store to pick up a

can of beer and some snacks. At first I picked up some potato chips, then
put them back down and grabbed a protein biscuit.
I'm at an age where I have to pay attention to these things.
After a quick checkout, I was sipping my beer when I remembered Ji

Eunyoo's words.
「"There are a lot of readers waiting for your story."」
By the way, the above hyphen (「」) is a symbol I use when I have a special
thought.
I'm having a special thought.
I wonder if there still are readers waiting for my story.

I finished my beer and went back to the web novel platform.
The next thing I know, I have a bunch of notifications. A system message

asking me to continue the series, and notifications from fellow writers
announcing the start of their serializations.
And then.
ㅡI enjoyed it, author.
From readers.
ㅡI'm a middle school student, 14 years old, and this was the first web novel
I've read in my life.............
Some of the notes were cute, some were desperate.
ㅡReading this novel is the best part of my military life.......
They were all fragments of the story that readers had left for me.
And three years have passed.
The middle school readers would have become high school students. Those
who were in high school would be in college, those who were in the
military would have been discharged, and those who were job hunters
would hopefully be employed......
In any case, they would have become something else and left this story, and
I would still be here, a boring human being choosing protein biscuits over
potato chips.
—That was fun, author.
Suddenly, I heard an alarm and spilled some beer.
The alarm went off, and a message had just arrived via the platform.
I can't believe someone would still send a message to an author three years
after its completion.
—Sender: RepresentativeKimDokja.
When I checked the sender's ID, I immediately recognized it.
RepresentativeKimDokja.
When I was in the middle of my series, there was a reader with such a
nickname.
—It's been three years since I finished the novel. Every year at this time, I
go for a nostalgic drive, and I enjoyed reading it again this year. Every time
I read it again, I feel like I'm reading a different novel.
Suddenly, I remember three years ago, when I was reading the serialized
version.
I had to be the one saying that.
This reader used to comment every day and send me appreciation notes
every time.
In short, he deserved the nickname "Representative Kim Dokja".
—I don't know if you remember.
Of course I remember, because I still see those messages every now and
then.
I remember writing like crazy until the deadline every day, and then staying
up until the wee hours of the morning to read the messages and comments
from readers.
If it weren't for the people who stuck with me through it, I wouldn't have
been able to endure the solitude or write that last sentence.
I hesitated, then grabbed the keyboard. For once, I wanted to reply to a
reader with my own words.
But then.
—I'll have a small fan meeting tomorrow at 7pm. If you're free, I hope you
can come and enjoy it, and the I'm[2] going to give you a special gift as a
thank you.
A gift?
—I'm sorry, but tickets to the event are paid. I have to make a living too.
Suddenly, I remembered the prologue of Omniscient Reader.
In the prologue, Kim Dokja receives a note from the author, tls123.
It says that the epilogue will be released for a fee.
It was like a little joke, a prank, prepared by a long-time reader.
I started to write a reply.
—Thank you so much, dear reader. However, I will only accept your heart
as a gift. And if you have to pay to enter......, that's a purchase, not a gift,
right? (Uhaha) I hope he didn't actually get me a gift?
But even if he did prepare a gift, I couldn't carry take it. How could I
receive a gift as a shameless lowlife who hasn't even wrote a novel for three
years?
By the way, is it better to leave out this (uhaha)? Do people not use such
things nowadays?
Naively, I sipped my beer as I thought these things.
I had no idea what was going to happen to my life the next day.
Author's note
This is an 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' story, but it is not from the main
story.
This story is still the story of Kim Dokja, but it is not meant for only one
Kim Dokja.
Thank you for your patience. Once again, we begin the 'Omniscient
Reader's Viewpoint'.
February 2023. Sing Shong.
[1] PD: Producer-Director.
[2] I'm: It could also mean "author".
Episode I. The World After Completion (1)
<Episode 1. The World After Completion (1)> Episode 1. The World After
Completion 「This is a story of unread despair.」
After receiving that interesting message yesterday, something surprising

happened to me.
I wrote the first sentence of the side story.
I can't tell you what the first sentence is. It's a spoiler, and it's not a great
sentence.
But one day it may have a very nice meaning. It was the same when I wrote
the first sentence of the novel.
The whole story begins around noon today with Ji Eunyoo's sudden visit.
"Let's go somewhere together, author-nim."

It took less than an hour to arrive at the destination by taxi, still held by the
scruff of my neck.
Finally, we stood in front of the theater in Cheongmuro, a place that was

once used as the setting of 'Omniscient Reader'.
<Kim Dokja's Banquet>
I glared at the placard at the entrance of the theater. Judging from the name,
it was clear that it was an event related to "Omniscient Reader".
Suddenly, I remembered the note I received from Representative Kim

Dokja yesterday.
ㅡI'll have a small fan meeting tomorrow at 7pm. If you're free, I hope you
can come and enjoy it.
Is this the one he talked about yesterday?
I asked Ji Eunyoo.
"How did you know about this place?"
"The event organizer contacted us and said he wanted to hold a paid event
and wanted permission. He said he'd donate all the admission money to the
orphanage in Kim Dokja's name. I'm here to keep an eye on things, just in
case."
So that's what he meant by paying the admission fee.
I nodded exaggeratedly and said.
"That's great. But why do I..."
"Readers, you asked me where they were."
In hindsight, I remembered my phone call with Ji Eunyoo yesterday. She

told me that there were readers waiting for my story, and I asked her where
they were. I turned my head again and looked at the theater.
In there, the readers Ji Eunyoo had told me about.
Suddenly, I felt a rush of blood to my head, and my heart pounded.
"But is it okay if I go in?"
Ji Eunyoo tilted her head at my hesitation.
"Why?"
"I'm the writer."
"It's okay. Han Sooyoung wrote it."
Looking at Ji Eunyoo jokingly replying, I also laughed bitterly.
"Indeed."
Well, what kind of writer is a writer who hasn't written for three years?
Today, I wanted to pass all my burdens onto Han Sooyoung, whom I had
never seen before. The reason why I am not able to write the novel is
because Han Sooyoung did not write the manuscript in the far universe, and
Yoo Joonghyuk did not deliver the manuscript.
I wanted to believe so.
At the entrance of the theater, life-size copies of the characters of the novel
were displayed. Looking at the design, it seemed to be drawn by referring to
the webtoon's drawing style that was once serialized. It was of great quality
to the point of admiration.
I appreciated the paintings, recalling the names of each character.
Demon King of Salvation Kim Dokja, Supreme King Yoo Joonghyuk,

Black Flames Demon Ruler Han Sooyoung, Moonlight Empress Yoo
Sangah, Judge of Destruction Jung Heewon, Pure Steel Sword Lee
Hyunsung, Beast Lord Shin Yooseung, Inspect King Lee Gilyoung and the
Otaku Kim Namwoon······ and even supporting characters with a few
appearances like Bald Head Gong Pildu, Immortal Doctor Lee Seolhwa and
the fake protagonist Jang Hayoung.......
"To be honest, it's better than what we made."
Even Ji Eunyoo replied like that.
The quality is good, but the fact that they put in this much effort was
touching.
I added with a bitter smile.
"I'd believe it if they said it was drawn by the real webtoon artists."
"Didn't they actually draw it?"
"No way. Everyone left after that incident."
Once upon a time, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' was also turned into a
webtoon.
It started out well. Amazing artists were in charge of the composition and
drawing. Unfortunately, however, before the 10th episode, lightning struck
the studio and it spread to a large fire, and the company that could not
handle the aftermath went bankrupt. In addition, due to financial difficulties
in management, the webtoon 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' disappeared
from the world after completing the 11th episode.
"We don't know yet, author-nim. If the novel does well, they might reboot
the webtoon."
I am surprised she can still sound so optimistic.
"I stopped expecting that a long time ago."
As if by bad luck, strange things have happened to all kinds of 'Omniscient

Reader's Viewpoint' adaptations since the webtoon's demise. If we signed a
movie, the production company went bankrupt, and if we produced figures
or merchandise, the factory went bankrupt. This had happened time and
time again, and now there are no more offers coming in.
I paused for a moment and said.
"Somewhere out there, there's a world line where Omniscient Reader didn't
went out of business."
I'm sure the webtoon would be popular in that world, along with its movie,
drama, and maybe even an animation. It's not this world line, but sometimes
I dream about it.
"We're not doomed yet either."
With a grumbling Ji Eunyoo, I looked back at the remaining life-size

figures. The life-size procession was quite long, from Uriel and Great Sage,
Heaven's Equal to Han Myungoh, who can be said to be a rather non-
mainstream, on display.
However, at the end of the life-size frames, a strange person stood.
Who is this?
It was a man with narrow eyes, but I could hardly guess who it was.
Was there a character like this in 'Omniscient Reader'?
I'd know if there was a name written on it.......
I thought about asking Ji Eunyoo, but then stopped. I still have some
author's pride.
"Two."
"Please write your nickname on the name tag here and attach it to your left
chest."
We entered the theater after receiving a name tag through the guide.
Fortunately, no one recognized me as the novel's author. No wonder. It's not
like I wrote in the name tag that I was the author.
I looked at Ji Eunyoo's name tag.
[Genius editor]
"Ji Eunyoo-ssi."
Ji Eunyoo pretended not to hear me and sat at the back of the room. I could
see the backs of all the fans who settled down in the front. It was surprising.
All of those people are our readers. I wonder if they were actually bought
by Ji Eunyoo.
When I looked to the side, Ji Eunyoo's eyes were wide open.
"By what I counted, there are more than 30 people."
Thirty people. It sounds like a small number, but meant that there were
thirty core fans that took the time to come here.
I nodded, pressing down on the rising emotion.
Great job, Kim Dokja.
The event hadn't started yet, so I could hear the readers in front of us
chatting away.
Somebody's voice came from the front.
"Do you have 'Shinpae[1]'? It's really hard to get those nowadays."
"Oh, I have it."
"Awesome. What about 'Beul-e[1]'?"
"I bought it right away."

"Then, 'Dokpi[1]' too?"
"Yeah, but... it's weird, it's kind of making my head spin."
I couldn't figure out what they were talking about. It seems like they're
using readers-exclusive slang.
We sat side by side and overheard the conversation.
"It's already the twelfth time..."
"The host said today is the last one, right?"
"Yes."
"There used to be a lot of people, now there's only a few."
"I know. Everyone disappeared one by one."
Apparently, this is already the twelfth time they make this mysterious Kim
Dokja's Banquet. There were even more people before.
I thought there were enough people now...
"I'm sorry, can I sit here?"
I turned my head to a sudden voice. A big man like Lee Hyunsung stood
shyly pointing to the seat next to me.
I nodded.
"Oh, yes. Please take a seat."
"Thank you."
A name tag was hanging from the chest of the man bowing his head.
[Judge Heewon]
He was probably a fan of Jung Heewon, the Judge of Destruction. I was
nervous sitting next to a stranger after a long time.
Ji Eunyoo talked to him, as if she had noticed the awkward atmosphere.
"You must be a fan of Jung Heewon."
Judge Heewon nodded lightly.
"Yes..."
And the ensuing silence.
Ji Eunyoo poked me in the arm as if to make me say something. What kind

of topic do they usually bring up at times like this. It's been so long since I
talked to someone I didn't know, so I couldn't think of the first word.
I opened my mouth thinking about thinking about what would Kim Dokja
say if he were me.
"Jung Heewon is great."
"Oh, yes!"
Seeing a man smiling brightly even though I didn't say that much, I felt like
I had already formed an important bond. We nodded our heads and thought
about Jung Heewon together like good friends.
Jung Heewon. A good character I made.
Judge Heewon, who had been looking closely at the nickname on my name
tag for a long time, told me.
"Your nickname is funny."
"Thank you."
"What's your favorite......."

"Well, I......."
I thought about it for a moment, but it was hard to pick a favorite.
As the silence lengthened, Judge Heewon realized he had made a mistake

and quickly added. "Oh, do you possibly are an all-carer? I'm sorry......."
I don't know exactly what all-carer means, but I had a good idea.
I answered with a slight nod.
"I love them all, except for guys like Cheon Inho."
In case you've forgotten, Cheon Inho is the name of an extra villain who
dies at the beginning of Omniscient Reader.
Judge Heewon, who also knew Cheon Inho, lowered his voice with a dark
expression.
"Cheon Inho, that bad guy."
"He's a bad guy."
"The guy to be teared to death."
"Uh... Right?"
"Someone to burn to death with Hellfire."
Our conversation ended there.
The host appeared on the stage of the theater. The host was wearing a black
suit and a white coat.
"Hello, everyone. I'm Kim Dokja, and I'm the moderator."
There was a light cheer from the audience. Although they had sunglasses
on, his outfit was quite similar to Kim Dokja's.
Is it handmade? The quality is amazing.
Soon the screen was lit, and the event began.
There was a calm background music, followed by the font of [the Fourth
Wall.]
「And on the Fourth Wall it was all written down.」
And slowly, comments from readers began to appear on the screen.
From the prologue to chapter 551, they were handwritten by readers.
"Hey, I wrote that!"
A girl fan in the front row said in a small voice. Everyone in the theater was
watching the comments together.
Some got a lot of likes, others were funny or novel. There were also some
that were sentimental.
"Wasn't that the first time Kim Dokja died?"
"Ew, don't look at my comment, please take it down!"
"This is full of our dark pasts."
As I read through the old comments, my heart twitched.
The full-length novel was published for two years, and then another three
years passed before it was finished.
Five years of history, built up by readers all over the world.
I watched the story unfold, speechless for a long time.
It was like a vague mythical tale told by someone else.

Photos of fan-organized exhibitions and subway advertisements
commemorating the characters' birthdays popped up one after another.
Looking at the illustration of Kim Dokja, someone muttered softly.
"It's Kim Dokja's birthday."
"It actually snowed in Seoul that day."
On the white screen, the readers' words piled up. Between the lines of
words, I could see the footprints of the people they had walked with.
"You're glad we came, right?"
I nodded at Ji Eunyoo's words.
"Perhaps I've been writing all those sentences just to see this view."
I could feel my heart beating once again.
If I deserved it, I wanted to say something to these people. I wanted to write

for them, not run away, not give up.
I wanted to challenge this story again.
「But can I?」
It was then that I heard the moderator's voice.
"Without further ado, here are some words from our author-nim who have
joined us for this event!"
The readers in the audience looked at each other and roared.
I was dumbfounded for a moment, then snapped out of it.
"Author-nim?"
Ji Eunyoo whispered to me in surprise.
My mind raced for a moment.
Was she the one who organized the fan meeting?
But she didn't seem to have any idea.
I looked up at the stage and saw the moderator smiling at me.
I should get up.
As I stood up, feeling like I had no choice, a human face suddenly appeared
on the screen.
ㅡAah, aah.
A beauty mark on a white skin. Bob hair tied back.
Even without explaining who she was, there was no one here who didn't
recognize her.
The real author of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' was there.
Author's Note
Hello, we're Singshong.
It's nice to be able to greet you again.
[1] Merch.
< Episode 1. The World After Completion (2) > ㅡAah, aah. Testing,
testing.
I wonder if this is how the characters felt when they first saw the Dokkaebi
in the subway.
ㅡCan you all hear me?
The woman on the screen was so identical to the Han Sooyoung I had
imagined it gave me goosebumps.
I'm sure I wasn't the only one, as other readers stared at the screen with their
mouths open.
ㅡSomeone still remembers that guy's story. Oh yeah, you guys are all Kim
Dokjas, too.
She was the perfect Han Sooyoung, right down to the asshole remarks. I'm
pretty sure it was done using deepfake technology, but whoever did it was
amazing.
However, Han Sooyoung suddenly started saying something strange.
ㅡI sent a short story to the cloud a while ago, did you all read it?
Eh?
ㅡOf course you've seen it. I know, but so far it was just a preview, because
the 'side story' is about to start now.
No, wait a minute. I don't even have a stockpile yet.
Give me the manuscript right now.
ㅡI'll keep you in my prayers. Finally, I'll take one last question.
The readers who were staring at the screen looked at each other.
Han Sooyoung added.
ㅡDon't ask me where Yoo Joonghyuk bought his boots or whether

Gilyoung eats grasshoppers or not. I don't know that kind of stuff.
Someone said "oh" and sighed with regret.
The readers looked like they weren't sure if they should ask.
After all, it's just a recorded video, so there's no way they're going to get an
answer.
But then someone raised their hand.
"Did Kim Dokja come back to life?"
It was a petite girl fan in the front row.
A short silence descended on the room.
It's a question that any reader who's read the final chapter would have
asked.
In a way, it's an unanswerable question because everyone knows the answer.
I felt sorry for her. If Han Sooyoung was the real Han Sooyoung in that
video, I'm sure she'd feel the same way.
By the way.
ㅡOh, yeah, you mean Kim Dokja?
Eh?
ㅡThat's......
Was that a live video?
The next moment, the screen turned off with a crackling spark.
A gasp escaped from the audience.
"Oh no, unfortunately, the signal has been cut off. We'll all have to wait for
the side story to find out if Kim Dokja survived or not!"
Indeed. The moderator's skillful facilitation was right up Kim Dokja's alley.
I could hear the readers discussing in high-pitched tones.
"Is it really coming out?"
"I don't think it's been announced."
No wonder. It hadn't been announced.
Jin Eunyoo, sitting next to me, whispered playfully.
"Isn't that a cute way of blackmailing you into starting the series?"
"No, but that's a little too much."
As I sighed lightly, the moderator introduced the final segment.
"It's time for the final event of the day, the Omniscient Reader's quiz. We've
prepared a generous amount of prizes for everyone to share, so if you can
answer the questions correctly, please come right up to the stage."
Judging by the glowing eyes of the readers, this seemed to be the main
event.
The moderator stood in front of the screen and read the questions.
"The first question is-"
Before they could finish the question, readers raised their hands. I was
surprised; I thought the question was pretty hard.
When the nominated reader said the answer, the moderator clapped their
hands.
"Congratulations. Please come this way."
The reader whose face I recognized was guided by the moderator to the
curtain behind the screen.
A few moments later, there was a tsuchut, and the reader's presence was
gone.
I laughed, and the audience laughed.
It's a funny trick.
I thought I'd give it a shot this time.
"Okay, second question. How many times does appear in total in the entire
'Omniscient Reader'?"
Hmmm.......
No matter how I thought about it, I realized that no one would know that.
Even I, the writer, don't know.
But then someone raised their hand.
"Me! The answer is-"
The reader who raised his hand said the answer, which I assumed was a
random number, but to my surprise, the moderator clapped their hands.
"Congratulations. Please come this way."
How did he get it right?
The reader who got the second question right was also led by the moderator
to disappear behind the curtain.
The moderator smirked.
"Was that question too hard? This one is easy!"
I gritted my teeth and focused on the moderator's words.
Okay, this time.

"Third question. In 'Ways of Survival', Yoo Joonghyuk regresses 1,863
times. What does the number '1,863' symbolize?"
I was stunned for a moment after hearing the question.
What was the symbolism of that number?
I speculated on what the author of Omniscient Reader might have meant by

using the number 1,863.
In my opinion, the writer...... didn't mean anything. I'm sure of it. I know
because I was the author of Omniscient Reader.
This time, the number of readers raising their hands was quite high.
When the moderator called for a name, the reader said.
"1,863 is the year that the world's first subway opened, symbolizing the
repetition of Yoo Joonghyuk's regression in the circling subway."
Huh?
No way, I thought, as readers around me chimed in.
"Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, that's it."
"Oh, I saw that in your analysis."
The moderator clapped their hands, and the reader with the correct answer
walked up to the podium with a big smile on his face.
Jin Eunyoo turned to me.
"Did 1,863 really mean that?"
"Of course, every single one of those numbers has a meaning in what I
wrote. It's all so incredibly connected."
The quiz continued.
Some of the questions I knew, some I didn't, and some I couldn't answer at
all.
But amidst the back and forth, I felt an indescribable emotion.
Stories I remembered. Stories I don't remember. Even stories I didn't intend

to tell. Stories I hadn't written in the past three years were still being told
here.
Suddenly, I wondered.
Can I say that I love these stories more than they do?
"In the theater dungeon, what was the name of the sword that Kim Dokja
gave to Jung Heewon?"
"Me! Me!"
Judge Heewon sitting next to him also managed to guess a question.
As she watched him disappear behind the curtain in excitement, Ji Eunyoo

muttered in a nervous voice.
"We'll be the only ones left. Is there a penalty for staying?"
Ji Eunyoo began to raise her hand.
After ten or twenty questions, Ji Eunyoo got it right.
"I'm going then, but I'll meet you outside."
Even after she waved and disappeared, I didn't raise my hand.
One by one, the struggling readers got it right and stood up.
Some suddenly wiped their tears.

I watched their backs for a long time as they left the theater.
"And now for the final question."
The voice echoed through the silent theater.
Soon, I was the only one left in the theater.
Staring at the countless empty seats in the front row, I thought for the first
time in a long time about the person who is 'Kim Dokja'.
"Okay, last question."
I listened nervously to the question.
Hopefully it would be an easy one.
The moderator smiled brightly and asked.
"Who is Omniscient Reader's heroine?"
I opened my mouth for a moment, then closed it again.
Sensing my embarrassment, the moderator added reassuringly.
"I'll give you one minute to think about it."
Omniscient Reader's heroine.
I don't know who Kim Dokja would consider a heroine, because I'm not a
Kim Dokja.
So I decided to think about it from the point of view of Lee Hakhyun, the
author of Omniscient Reader.
「Who is Omniscient Reader's heroine?」

In fact, 'Omniscient Reader' was not a story written by actively imagining a
heroine, so it had little to do with romantic narratives.
"Ten seconds left."
"The heroine of Omniscient Reader is "
I said the name of the heroine I thought of. I wasn't sure if he was talking
about this character. She didn't have much screen time compared to the
other leads.
Nevertheless, it was the character I had created for Kim Dokja.
The moderator was silent for a moment at my answer, then asked.
"Why did you think that?"
I'm probably not the one who loves this story the most.
I'm probably not the one who knows the most about it.
But for once, I wanted to say.
"Because I wrote it."
"What?"
The moderator repeated, as if they hadn't heard correctly.
I smiled bitterly and raised my voice.
"Because she's my favorite character."
I couldn't tell if my answer was correct or not.
The moderator just nodded and slowly clapped their hands.
Was I right, or was I wrong?

Come to think of it, the moderator had never said the word "correct" before.
"Congratulations."
With that, I walked down the theater stairs to the stage.
As I followed the readers down the aisle, my eyes fell on the empty theater
seats.
The words "Fourth Wall" glowed faintly on the screen.
Suddenly, I remembered them walking down the aisle with tears in their
eyes, smiling weakly and glancing back once in a while.
Suddenly, I knew how they felt. They weren't crying or laughing because
they were happy to get the quiz right.
It was because this is the end of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』.
I realized that I was finally going down a road I should have gone down a
long time ago.
Each reader had reached the end in their own way, and now it was my turn.
I walked up to the stage and the moderator was waiting for me. We looked
at each other for a moment on stage.
The moderator looked at the nickname on my nametag.
[■■■]
"Your nickname is very difficult to pronounce."
I smiled and nodded.
Even up close, I couldn't quite make out the moderator's face. The voice
was strangely androgynous, so I couldn't tell if they were a man or a
woman.
I suddenly wanted to ask if they were 'RepresentativeKimDokja', but I
didn't. I didn't feel qualified to ask.
"The prize is behind the curtain. You can pick it up and leave."
The word "prize" made me feel a little excited.
What could it be, merchandise?
I reached toward the stage curtain. Then I paused. Because if I pulled back
the curtain, it would really be the end of this story.
I wondered if there was anything left to write.
I wondered if there were sentences I had forgotten to write, words I hadn't

said.
At the last moment, I looked back. I had a feeling there might still be
someone left.
And I realized that if there was someone left, I wanted to write a story for
them.
But then I looked back and there was indeed someone there.
When had they gotten there?
The moderator was waving from the center of the audience.
I could see the audience better than I thought from the stage.
I waved back, facing the moderator, and then slowly turned my back and
pulled back the curtain.
It was time to live in the post-completion world.
"Are you really going to end it like this?"

And then.
"What about the rest of us?"
I heard the moderator say.
I was about to reply "what?" when I heard a tsuchuchut from somewhere. I

reflexively grabbed my phone. It wasn't my phone ringing.
"So I'm going to ask you to tell that story."
Something was swirling in front of my eyes.
Eh.
The vortex sucked me in, right down to the sound in my mouth. My vision
flickered as sparks flew in front of my eyes. It was like someone had rolled
me into a ball and thrown me into a subway car with endless stops.
My mouth tasted slightly like vomit as I held my breath.
And when I opened my eyes.
「I was indeed in the subway.」
My vision slightly higher than usual.
A lukewarm breeze blew in from the ceiling vents. Smelling the oddly
musty subterranean dust, I blinked.
The vague sensation of being in a daze slowly clung to my skin, and slowly,
I became aware of the present.
「In the subway station, to be exact.」
At the same time I was asking myself why am I here, the answer came from
deep inside my head.
I already know where this place is.
「"But, author-nim, why did you start in the subway?"」
Ji Eunyoo once asked me that.
「"Because that's where I feel it was the most natural."」
But I couldn't accept that answer.
"What the hell?"
The voice that came out of my mouth startled me with its unnaturalness.
I reflexively looked ahead.
In the screen door was not 'Lee Hakhyun', but a man with narrow eyes
facing me.
"Noㅡ"
An unfamiliar cell phone was in my hand.
I absentmindedly pressed the phone's power button.
「It was just a coincidence that I saw the clock at this moment.」
The numbers on the phone's clock ticked, chimed, and changed.
7:00 p.m.
The moment I looked up, a message came from somewhere with a small
bang.
[The free service of planetary system 8612 has ended.]
[The main scenario has started.]
I knew the next sentence all too well.

「This was the moment the genre of my life changed.」
These words were not my own.
「And thus.」
In that moment, I was 'being thought'.
「I had entered "Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint".」
Author's Note
The serialization of Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint will be at 7pm on

Sundays, Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays.
If there are any changes, we'll notify you on advance.
Once again, thank you very much for following Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint.
Episode 2. Rewrite (1)
<Episode 2. Rewrite (1)>
Episode 2. Rewrite
"Do you know what a living thing is, author-nim?"
ㅡComment from chapter 6 of Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.
I once shared such a joke with Ji Eunyoo. I asked her if we would survive if
we were to fall into the first scenario of Omniscient Reader.
Ji Eunyoo answered me like this.

ㅡHonestly, I'm not confident, but what about you, author-nim?
What did I say? I don't remember.
What I do know is that the joke was now real.
「Oh my God.」
This was such an extraordinary situation that I couldn't help but use the
punctuation.
I touched my face in the reflection of the screen door several times. It

wasn't because I was handsome. It wasn't that there was something weird on
the screen door.
My face had literally changed.
"What the......."
Crooked smiling eyes, thin lips with a subtle hint of meanness.
I realized where I'd seen this face before.
Sure enough, there was a life-size figure standing at the entrance to the
theater with the same face.
But I couldn't remember who he was.
Was he an undescribed extra?
[The free service of planetary system 8612 has ended.]
[The main scenario has started.]
Throughout the subway station, citizens voiced their confusion.
"What is this?"
"I'm not the only one seeing this, right?"

"There's something here. Hey, can you feel it? There's something like a wall
here."
A certain radius of the station was surrounded by a transparent wall. It was

a wall I knew well.
The scenario device that makes it impossible to get out until certain
conditions are met.
"No, where are the subway employees? Aren't they making

announcements?"
"Someone will come. Let's wait."
Now there was no doubt.
「I had possessed someone from 'Omniscient Reader'.」
A slow shiver ran up my spine.
「An extra character I don't know.」
It was a common trope in web novels, but I couldn't think of any reason
why I should be possessing someone.
Why me? Did I earn someone's grudge? Did one of the characters put me in
here?
The Han Sooyoung from the event theater was real?
Then was it Han Sooyoung?
It could be. Han Sooyoung, who didn't want me to pretend to be Omniscient

Reader's author, had put me here.
It could also be Yoo Joonghyuk. The way I described all the misery he went
through was enough to make him hold a grudge against me.
Maybe it was Kim Dokja. Maybe it was Kim Dokja, who wanted to take
revenge on me for revealing the protagonist's secret tastes to the entire
universe. Or maybe he did it for no reason at all, he just has a bad
personality.
Shit, I don't know. There's no point in thinking about it now.
I pushed the uncertainty out of my head, leaving only the certainty.
One, I was in an 'Omniscient Reader'.
Two, I'm possessing someone else.
Three, the scenarios were about to begin.
I quickly scanned my surroundings. If the first scenario is about to begin, I

need to figure out what I can use to my advantage.
First, I'm in a subway station.
The station is from the orange line, so it's line 3, and the station name is.......
「Geumho. 」
I slowly frowned.
In my head, I recalled some information about Geumho Station. It was the

first base of the main character, Kim Dokja, and the place where the
massacre took place.
Of course, that was in the second half of the first volume, and fortunately, I
hadn't gotten to that point yet...... In a sense, it could have been more
dangerous now.
[Ah, aah. ^&@@#%.]
I felt like I was being dragged down into the cold depths by my ankles.
I never thought the day would come when I'd be able to see a Dokkaebi
with my own eyes. Two little horns. A creature with fluffy fur wearing a
small straw mat.
I remember. He had this kind of role at first.
[Can you hear me?]
Kim Dokja's streaming contract partner, the Dokkaebi Bihyung.
[Uh-oh, at least it's quieter here than on other places, huh.......]
Bihyung looked back at the moment and our eyes met. I lowered my head
in surprise. It's only in the second half of the story that Bihyung becomes
sympathetic to Kim Dokja, while the earlier Bihyung is a crazy monster
who breaks the heads of incarnations for fun.
Fortunately, I didn't see any humans getting their heads cracked off while
arguing with Bihyung like in the main story.
Especially that big guy over there.
[Good, because elsewhere it was annoying to have to bust a few heads to

get them to quiet down. Okay, I'm going to explain what's going on, so
listen up.]
I knew full well what Bihyung was going to say next. I've written dozens of
manuscripts where I've seen that line.
He's probably running a similar script simultaneously in the scenario area

he controls.
[All this time you've been living for free, haven't you? You've been born,
you've been breathing, eating, shitting, and reproducing at will without
paying anything in return! Ha! What a world you've been living in!]
As I listened to him, I wondered if this is what it would have been like if a
'Omniscient Reader's movie had come out.

The problem is that I'm now an extra in that movie.
[Anyway, you've been living for free all these years because the celestials in
the distant past have watched over your planet with great generosity, but
that's only until today, and the time has come for you to repay them for all
the kindness they've shown you. It's better for you to see what's going on
than to hear me ramble on about it, right?]
As if he couldn't be bothered to recite the boring lines, Bihyung snapped his

fingers.
[#BI-7623 channel opened.]
[Constellations have entered.]
A small window floated upwards above those who raised their heads in
confusion.
[The main scenario has arrived!]
<Main Scenario #1 - Proof of Value>
Category: Main
Difficulty: F
Clear Conditions: Kill one or more creatures.
Time Limit: 30 minutes
Reward: 300 coins
Failure: Death
+
The Dokkaebi's transparent body slowly faded away, giving us a vague
smile.
[Then, good luck everyone. Please show me an interesting story.]
As the scenario window popped up in front of me, it really hit home.
The time limit reducing in real time.
Right now it says 30 minutes, but as the time goes on, the penalties will
start to kick in.
"What does this mean?"
Unsure of what's going on, people started talking to each other and calling
out to each other. In the distance, I could see people scratching and hitting
the transparent wall.
I took a light, deep breath and muttered to myself.
'Attribute Window.'
[Currently, due to a system error, the Attribute Window cannot be

activated.]
I squinted my eyes.
This wasn't working?
'Fourth Wall.'
I called it out, just in case.
Kim Dokja had the [Fourth Wall] skill since the beginning, and as a penalty
of that skill, he was restricted from viewing the Attribute Window.
So, if I also have the [Fourth Wall.]......
'Fourth Wall.'
.......
I don't.
So why doesn't it open?
I don't know.
It's a novel I wrote, dammit.
First of all, I'm a writer, not a reader, so I should have the [Writer]'s skills...
Maybe I have [Avatar] or [Predictive Plagiarism] like Han Sooyoung.
I concentrated and tried to use [Avatar] and other writer-only skills. But
there was no noticeable change, except for the strain on my sphincter.
[The remaining time has decreased.]
[There are 28 minutes remaining.]
While I struggled in vain, the crowd in the station split into two groups.
One was a group of people wearing sweatshirts with the same logo.
"Everyone, please don't panic and gather this way!"
"Let's go to the deacon's side!"
They were clutching tissues with the church's name on them; they seemed
to be from the same church.
On the other side of the room, a large man with a tattoo on his forearm was
gathering people.
"Hey, everybody, come over here and help!"
This was the same guy who was worried about getting his head cracked by
Bihyung earlier. The big guy pushed against the transparent wall with both
hands and shouted at the other people.
"Everyone push this together! We might be able to get out!"
Obviously, it's safer to struggle against a wall than to attack a Dokkaebi.
But some people didn't think so.
"What if we do something weird and that monster does something to us?"
"Then what? If you're not going to help, go away. Push! Harder! Harder!"
At this point, some of the other people who had been hesitating joined in
and started pushing against the wall. The sound of cha, cha, cha, cha echoed
around the room, and the people in the church who had been watching got
involved.
"Everyone, let's help him!"
At the deacon's signal, the congregation rushed in and pushed against the
wall. It was quite a sight to see, dozens of people clinging to the transparent
wall like a pantomime.
I slowly made my way to the edge of the station as people struggled with
the wall. A few steps away, I caught my reflection in the screen door.
First, I think I'm possessing a bad character.
A body whose average stats does not seem to exceed 1.
This is why I wasn't sure I could win a fight against a bare-chested Kim
Dokja.
Kim Dokja.
I have to meet him somehow.
I don't know what caused me to be possess this man, but considering what's
normal in web novels, I should be able to return to reality the moment I see
the end of the scenarios.
So I needed to meet the main character of 'Omniscient Reader', who dies

and comes back to life for the sake of his colleagues, and win his favor. It's
the only way to increase your chances of survival in this cruel world.
By the way, I'll have to survive here before you can meet Kim Dokja or
anyone else.
「The first scenario requires you to kill 'one or more living things'.」
Kim Dokja cleared the first scenario by crushing the grasshoppers and
grasshopper eggs collected by Lee Gilyoung.
But since he's the main character, he's lucky, and since I'm an extra
character, I'm not so lucky.
As an extra character, I can't be that lucky.
「So this is what I came up with.」
I glared at the soda machine in front of me.
If you didn't end up in the same train car as Kim Dokja, you'd be lucky to
land in a subway station.
At least here, this vending machine was my 'insect catcher'.
"Push! Harder!"
"Aaaahhh."
I gently shook the vending machine in time with the chants of the wall
pushers.
「 A lot of bugs live in subway vending machines with refrigeration and

freezers.」
I had seen an article like that when I wrote about 200 chapters for
Omniscient Reader.
I wonder how many times I shook it like that.
Something made a thud sound, and a nameless bug crawled out from under
the vending machine.
I quickly clasped my hands together and trapped the fleeing bug.
Lucky for me, I'll survived the first scenario.
I immediately tried to crush the bug in my hand.
「Maybe it's a pregnant bug.」
My hesitation wasn't because I was philosophizing about the bug's right to

life.
I hesitated because I remembered a line from 'Omniscient Reader'.
「An 'egg' is a living thing.」
In the scenario, bugs' eggs are recognized as living beings, and Kim Dokja's
solution was to crack hundreds of eggs to gain an advantage in the scenario.
But what would have happened if Kim Dokja had given the bug's eggs to
everyone on the subway?
I glanced over and saw people banging on the transparent wall.
People knocking on the wall to live.
I knew who the people in Geumho Station were. People who could casually
take the lives of others for their own survival.
For a moment, I felt like Kim Dokja.
「What would Kim Dokja do if he returned to the first scenario?」

Suddenly, a tsuchuchut rang out and I almost missed the bug.
It wasn't a probability spark.
The cell phone in my pocket was ringing.
I hesitated for a moment, then slipped the bug in my fist into my coat
pocket and zipped it up tight.
I opened my phone and a message popped up.
[You have one new message.]
A message?
ㅡSender: RepresentativeKimDokja
ㅡAuthor-nim. Congratulations on your new side story series.
I looked at the message with suspicion in my eyes.
ㅡWe're sending you a small gift in anticipation for your series.
Author's Note
Sing: I am not Lee Hakhyun. ^^;;
Shong: I'm not Lee Hakhyun either. ^^;
In 'Omniscient Reader', there is a scene where Kim Dokja is trapped in the

subway and tls123 sends him a text file of 'Ways of Survival'.
Apparently, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' was parodying it now.

Normally, I would have laughed out loud, but this was no time for that.
Because I was in a situation where I could really die.
Were they the one who got me into 'Omniscient Reader'?
I don't know. But the circumstances seem to point to a connection.
I'm going to reply first.
[You can't reply to this message.]
I knew it would be like this if it was 'Omniscient Reader'.
I decided to check the gift from Kim Dokja.
Let's see. Kim Dokja received a text file of 'Ways of Survival', so I assume I
got something similar.
But no matter how much I scrolled down, I couldn't see any attachments.
—We're sending you a small gift in anticipation for your series.
That was the end of the message. There was no attachments, and I didn't
feel like I had a new exclusive skill.
So what was it?
I realized that the message was sent through a web novel platform.
It happened to be the app I used to use.
Wait, we have this app here too?
Most of the menus didn't work because the app wasn't from this world line.
However, I was able to check my novel, which worked fine.
+
-Author Lee Hakhyun
A list of episodes of 'Omniscient Reader' popping up with the familiar

platform screen.
......
Episode 1. Starting the Paid Service (4) +[117]
Prologue. Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World +[681]
......
Apparently, this was 'RepresentativeKimDokja's gift.
Just as Kim Dokja received the text file of 'Ways of Survival' from tls123, I
had received 'Omniscient Reader' from Kim Dokja.
It was a little disappointing, but it was better than nothing. Even if you're
the writer, you're bound to forget the setting of a story three years after its
completion.
I suddenly became curious about the Kim Dokja of the first scenario.
What exactly was he doing at this point?

It must be around chapter 4 or 5 by now.
I immediately pressed chapter 5.
How is the main character so calm? Wasn't he a real loser?
But what popped up in front of me was not the text of the novel, but a
comment.
I clicked on the text again.
The scenario is too difficult...
Another comment.
At first I thought it was a bug.
But as I clicked again and again, only getting comments, I realized what
"gift" I'd been given.
No way.
Some of the comments I vaguely remembered, others I didn't remember at

all.
No wonder. It was already three years ago.
Wow, I'm about to die in the first scenario.
My mindless scrolling suddenly felt really heavy.
I hesitated for a moment, then pushed the scroll up.
Hmm... I don't think I can do that.
He can only do that because he's the main character. If he was a normal
person, he would be dead already.
I felt the dark, still air wet the tip of my nose.

I was suddenly back in Chungmuro's theater.
I read the stories of the readers filling the screen.
Readers of those days were still in elementary school, they were in middle
and high school, they were in college, they were working..... They were
preparing to enlist in the army and get a job.
The history they had lived was still there.
I don't think I'm capable of killing people... I think I'll just keep quiet and
wait for the end. ᄒᄒ
I thought about 'Judge Heewon', who solved the quiz with shining eyes, and
the young reader who asked about Kim Dokja's life and death.
The reader who fluently explained the secret of the number 1,863, the
reader who remembered the total number of ■ ....... The readers who sat
there with faces I didn't recognize.
"It isn't moving at all! What do we do!"
"Shut up and push more!"
The readers who had come to the theater, all of whom had taken the quiz
and disappeared into the lights behind the curtain.
"Somebody, somebody do something!"
If.
"Please let me out, I need to get out of here!"
What if it wasn't just me, but also other readers came here.
"Help me! Help me!"

I know this is not the time to think about this. My nose is asleep right now. I
have to stay alive, and I have to find Kim Dokja somehow.
Kim Dokja.
"Hey."
Somehow.
"Maybe."
I have to meet.......
"Bugs......."
I looked toward where the voice came from, dumbfounded.
Where I turned, there stood a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his

forties. Deep brown eyes with dedicated eyebrows.
I definitely didn't recognize him.
What did this man just say?
I tried to calm my pounding heart and put on an exaggeratedly brash voice.
"Excuse me? What do you mean?"
He looked at me for a moment, then asked.
"I was wondering if you could teach me how to catch bugs too."
I looked at him for a moment.
His face unreadable.
I could feel people looking this way in the distance.
If I drew the wrong kind of attention here, I could ruin the whole scenario.
After a moment of thought, I blinked slowly, then turned my head and
pointed to the bottom of the vending machine with a jerk of my chin.
"Ah."
As if that was enough, he let out a small exclamation.
I said warningly.
"Don't draw too much attention to yourself, I don't know how many are
left."
He nodded thoughtfully, then bent down and began whisking the underside
of the vending machine.
I pretended to be oblivious to the spectacle, shifting stealthily to shield him

from the others.
I wondered if it would be right to save him here.
This choice could have resulted in a branch of the book completely

separated from the main story. But.......
"I found it, thank you."
It wasn't long before he found a bug, too.
It was a tiny bug, so tiny you couldn't even tell if it was pregnant or not.
"Kill it right away."
He nodded, and promptly crushed the bug. Then.
"Ah."
A faint glow formed in his hand as he killed the bug, and then it was gone.
The man's slightly loosened eyes stared off into space.

Presumably, the scenario had been cleared.
Fortunately, 'killing bugs' still seemed to work.
"Yeah, really. This is......."
I stared at him in disbelief and then asked him by surprise.
"1,863."
"What?"
"1,863."
I wanted to be sure.
If this guy had really read 'Omniscient Reader', he had to know what it
meant.
The middle-aged man paused for a moment, then opened his mouth.
I was a little disappointed when I saw the look in his eyes that said he really
didn't know.
Maybe it was just my imagination.
But the middle-aged man continued.
"If it's 1,863, do you mean...... from 'that novel'......."
I reflexively looked at him. He was looking at me, too.
I could see a faint mix of relief and despair in his eyes.
"Am I right?"
As expected, this man was a reader of 'Omniscient Reader'. I'm not sure if
he was in the event theater with me, but he had been suddenly transported
here, just like me.
His lips trembled and he muttered.
"How in the world did this happen......."
"It's not the time to go into details. Please keep your voice down."
"Ah, yes. I wonder if there are others."
"If there are others, I'm sure they'll do something to stand out."
From what I could tell, he wasn't a very perceptive man.
Nevertheless, in this situation, he realized that this was the first scenario of
'Omniscient Reader', and he didn't miss the scene where I captured the bug.
I'm sure other readers will feel the same way.
At the very least, they will be observing me and this ahjussi or trying to find
bugs themselves.
We observed people for a while. However, no one was doing anything

particularly remarkable.
Ahjussi asked.
"About the rest...... What are you going to do?"
"The rest?"
"Those people."
Actually, I already knew who he was referring to.
The ones clutching their phones in terror and the ones still struggling to
push through the transparent wall.
"No matter how you look at it, this is real, isn't it?"
"......."
"At this rate, they're all going to die."
I get what he's saying. If he was a reader of 'Omniscient Reader', I could

understand saying that.
But I wasn't a reader.
"We can't save them all."
I said, as quietly as possible so that this conversation wouldn't be overheard

by the constellations and the others.
"If we want to safely clear the scenario, we can't change the plot too much,
I'm sure you know that."
"The bug you caught earlier......."
He asked as I paused.
"Why haven't you killed it yet?"
To say this guy is clueless is an understatement.
I said in the most stern voice I could muster.
"Even Kim Dokja wouldn't have saved them, and you know what kind of
people they are."
"Kim Dokja......."
The ahjussi's eyes turned dreamy for a moment, and he opened his mouth as
if to sift through a nostalgic memory, then said with a bitter smile.
"My daughter really loved that character."
What in the world had brought this man here?

Suddenly, the old question came back to me.
「If Kim Dokja were to return to the first scenario, what would he do?」
"Hey, there!"
Someone was running like a wild boar in this direction.
It was the big guy who had been pushing the transparent wall earlier.
"What are you guys doing? Can't you see how hard everyone else is
working?"
Before I could respond, the big guy grabbed me by the shoulders and
shoved me roughly toward the vending machine. His strength was
incredible, like he had a strength level of at least 7.
I exhaled sharply as I was instantly lifted off the ground.
This must be how Kim Dokja felt.
Startled, the ahjussi grabbed the big guy by the arm.
"Wait, you can't do that."
The big guy frowned and looked back at him. It was like he was looking at
a bug.
The big guy let go of my grip and slapped him across the face. He let out a
faint groan and rolled on the floor.
"Didn't you hear me? Can't you see the other people over there trying? Did
you think I wouldn't notice if you were hiding out here like rats?"
I steadied my breathing and stepped toward the big guy.
It was the first time I had ever seen such real violence in front of me. Blood
splattered on the floor, and the ahjussi reached for me as if asking for help.
Of course someone would stop him.
It's common sense.
There's no place in the world for that kind of violence.
"You should have helped when we asked for help. Tsk."
"They're hiding to make themselves comfortable?"
"They deserve it."
When I turned my head, they averted their gaze as if they had never said
anything.
「I stupidly forgot. This world is fiction.」
I thought, clutching the bug in my pocket with all my might.
I wondered if killing the bug for a few coins would be enough to save him.
No matter how I looked at it, the big guy's physique was far superior to
mine or the ahjussi's.
That's when I remembered the system messages.
[You can use the possessed person's exclusive attributes.]
[You can use the possessed person's exclusive skills.]
I was possessing a body.
And this character... was a character I didn't recognize.
'I'll use it.'
I don't know.
Anything is better than "Lee Hakhyun".

[The possessed's exclusive attribute has been activated.]
[The possessed's exclusive skill has been activated.]
With the system message, my mind suddenly calmed down. The things I
needed to say and the things I could do were sorted out.
「Don't be scared. It's actually kind of fun.」
I took a breath and swung my fist as hard as I could at the vending machine.
Bang!
The surprised people took a few steps back.
Bang, and bang.
I don't know how many times I hit the vending machine like that.
A new bug emerged from under the vending machine. Not a grasshopper,
not a cockroach, but a small, nameless bug.
I looked down at it for a moment.
"What is it, do you want to die?"
I looked up and the big guy who had been beating the ahjussi glared at me.
The crowd that had slowly gathered was looking in my direction.
I opened my mouth to speak.
"Everyone."
[The effect of the exclusive attribute is effective.]
This could have been an easy scenario.

But the constellations know, the readers know, and I know that easy
scenarios aren't fun.
"I have something to say to all of you."
I could have been drawing attention to myself unnecessarily and made

myself a target. I might do something stupid and ruin everything.
But I had to do this now.
I didn't particularly want to be a hero. This was just the last bit of pride I
had left, so to speak.
「"Author-nim."」
Ji Eunyoo's voice rang in my ears.
The ahjussi looked up at me, bleeding.
As I helped him to his feet, I thought to myself.
Maybe this person is one of the theater's readers. Or maybe one of the
readers in the theater was his daughter.
I imagined the audience in my head. But the darkness in the theater was so
deep, I couldn't make out their faces.
「"Have you written anything?"」
So I decided to imagine the Kim Dokja I knew.
A man with a thin face and a cheeky grin.
A friend who loved stories more than anyone else in the world. He was
willing to be the protagonist of my story, and in the end, he really became
the story itself.
I sold his stories, made money, and ate.

I survived.
"Now, if you believe me and follow my words."
I must give back to Kim Dokja what I have received.
"I will save you all."
With a story Kim Dokja doesn't know yet.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is interested in your

story.]
Author's note
Don't tell me it's Kim Dokja?!
"What the hell are you talking about?"
The first one to react to my declaration was the big guy.
I've written a lot of characters like him throughout my entire writing career,
so I know what to do when this happens.
I tried to paraphrase Kim Dokja.
"You've been fighting against an impenetrable wall, and now you're done.
As you've probably realized by now, that's not going to get you out of this."
"What? How do you know that?"
"Don't turn a blind eye to reality."
Meeting my gaze, the big guy shivered.
"Unless you really want to die."
A chill ran through the station as if someone had poured it with cold water.
[The station's incarnations are startled by your words.]
[Your exclusive attribute's effect is strongly activated.]
[Your influence in the scenario area becomes slightly stronger.]
So this is my character's attribute.
Surprisingly, he's not a bad character.
"You might want to listen to this guy, he knows something about the
situation."
As the ahjussi added his well-timed comment, people turned to look at me
and shook.
I didn't miss the moment when the mood changed.
"Now, as you all know, this is real. It's not a movie shoot, it's not a dream.
Neither the police nor the army will come running to save you, and if you
mess up, you could really die. However, if you listen to me, you'll all be
safe."
At last, a few people hesitantly gathered around.

About ten people.
It wasn't a bad start.
A young man in the front row asked.
"What are you, ahjussi, a soldier or a cop?"
"I used to be."
My words added to the uproar.
It wasn't a lie, as I had retired as a sergeant in the army.
It was then that the deacon, who had been listening from afar, approached.
"Do you really know something about this situation?"
"Yes, I do."
"How?"
"There's no point in going into detail, because frankly, no matter how I

explain it, it's not an easy situation. If I suddenly told you that God was
angry at your sins and sent you a trial, would you believe me?"
I gave a lighthearted example, but the deacon's eyes narrowed and he

mumbled.
"Sins...... trials......?"
I must have touched the wrong switch.
The big guy who was listening to the conversation beside me got angry.
"Are you kidding me?"
Normally, his gruff demeanor would have intimidated me.

But today's Lee Hakhyun was different.
"Anyway, if you want to listen to me, listen to me, and if you don't, go over
there and keep pushing against the wall. Honestly, I don't care if only this
ahjussi and I survive."
This kind of brazenness would have impressed even Kim Dokja.
Perhaps the persuasion worked, a few people looked at each other and
shared their opiniones.
The most active was the deacon.
"Brothers and sisters, let's hear what he has to say."
"Let's do it. We're all going to live with it, aren't we?"
As the mood shifted slightly in my direction, the big guy bit his lip and
glanced at me.
By the way, when we were being beaten up, we 'deserved it', but now we
were all going to live together?
I took a breath and began to speak.
"Something happened that we can't understand with our common sense. We

were suddenly trapped inside by an invisible wall, and we were given this
thing called a 'scenario'. First of all, we need to start by acknowledging this
as a reality. Do we agree on that?"
People nodded hesitantly.
I continued.
"If we don't clear this scenario, we will die."
"Do we really have to kill? No matter what "

"You have to believe that for now, as surreal as it seems. It's better than
making a bad decision and dying. Have you checked the conditions for
clearing the scenario?"
"Kill one or more creatures....."
Watching the people in front of me timidly close the distance between us, I
took a step forward, trying to be defiant.
"Gather a group of humans and ask them to kill a creature, which of course
sounds like asking them to kill each other, but there's a trap in that
statement."
"What trap?"
I smirked, watching the big guy who said the same thing over and over
again.
"You could have just told them to kill 'humans'."
Their eyes widened in disbelief.
"Then the solution is......."
"It's simple. We just need to find another creature we can kill."
With that, I slammed the vending machine with all my might. Then I
pointed to a cockroach that scurried out from underneath.
"Ah!"
People gasped as they realized.
I nodded.
"If we all work together, we should be able to collect bugs quickly."
"Let's do it, right now!"

"Let's all put down the vending machine!"
People now clung to the vending machine instead of the invisible wall.
Their faces became livelier, perhaps because this time they had a sense of
reality.
"Push!"
The moment the vending machine was pushed, a can of soda fell out with
the sound of shaking. No one took the drink.
"One more time!"
The vending machine tilted, and soon I heard something break.
The next thing I know, bugs are falling out of the back of the machine.
"They're out! Let's catch them!"
I shouted to the rushing people.
"If you catch a bug, don't kill it, show it to me first!"
"What? Why?"
I continued to speak firmly, despite their wary glances.
"I need to see if it's carrying eggs."
"Eggs?"
"An egg might qualify as a life form, so if we find one, we can all live."
"Ah......!"
"Remember, you have other people's lives in your hands. Only we can save
each other."
People glanced back at each other, then took off their shoes and socks and
start catching bugs.
Some people hit the vending machines with their bags or fists, while others
grabbed nearby fire extinguishers and hit it with them.
Even the big guy who had been giving me a hard time joined in and kicked
a vending machine.
The reader ahjussi —the one who's daughter likes Kim Dokja— slowly
came to my side and asked.
"Are you okay?"
"What about you?"
"I'm fine."
We watched the bustling crowd.
Wiping blood from the corner of his mouth, the reader ahjussi said.
"You decided to save them all."
People scrambling to kill the bugs.
This would change the story of Geumho Station.
Those who were supposed to kill people and survive would kill bugs and
survive.
Maybe even that big guy who wasn't in the original story.
"Is it because of me?"
The reader ahjussi lowered his head as if feeling guilty.
This will change the course of the entire novel, and we will face a future we
don't know.
I put my hand lightly on reader ahjussi's shoulder.
"Don't think about it. I was going to do this from the start."
The number of people who caught one, two, and more insects began to
increase.
Among them was the deacon, who had already secured his share of bugs.
"It's all thanks to you, brother. Thank you."
"No, it's not."
Perhaps this deacon was meant to die.
I felt a strange pang of guilt at the thought.
How many people have died like this in my novel?
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' begins to trust you.]
It was then that I suddenly heard the character's inner thoughts.
My heart started to best fast.
I felt that something was finally coming.
As expected, I had an exclusive skill.
[The exclusive skill 'Character List' has been activated.]
[Character List.]
A skill that allows you to view the information of the characters in

'Omniscient Reader'.
It was a skill that Kim Dokja, the main character of Omniscient Reader, also
had.
I tried to use the skill on the deacon.
[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated.]
<Character Summary>
Name: Kim Cheolyang
Age: 27 years old
Sponsor: None (No constelations are currently showing interest in this

person).
Exclusive Attributes: Crouching Figure (General), Attention Seeker

(General) Exclusive Skills: [Irrational Blind Faith Lv.2.]. [Cognitive
Dissonance Lv.3.]
Overall Stats: [Physique Lv.1], [Strength Lv.2], [Agility Lv.2], [Magic

Power Lv.3.]
Overall Evaluation: Kim Cheolyang feels that his faith is currently being
tested; he wants to be a leader who is recognized by the people, but he has
been unable to overcome his natural personality and he's crouching down.
Character Kim Cheolyang.
I thought the name sounded familiar, and then I remembered that I had
written down a character named Kim Cheolyang at some point.
However, it was in one of over 10,000 notes, and I couldn't recall any
details since the character was included in an abandoned setting.
By the way, for an extra character, his exclusive attribute is pretty

interesting.
'Crouching Figure.'
It was originally Jung Heewon who had the Crouching Figure attribute in
the original version of the story.
Depending on the circumstances, this trait has the potential to put him on
the list of the 100 strongest in the world.
Is he a great unknown character?
Kim Cheolyang, who didn't know what I was thinking, kept talking.
"It's a good thing that this happened during the outdoor evangelism....... and
I'm so glad we met you."
"Oh, yes."
"Maybe the end of days has finally come, and like brother said, God is
watching us."
He's probably watching us pretty hard. Grabbing a handful of popcorn for

every head that explodes.
"I think we're doing pretty well with your help, though."
"Shhh."
"Huh?"
Suddenly, I understood why I abandoned this character.
How dare he say 'pretty well'.
That line is a trigger in 'Omniscient Reader'.
—Hoo.
Shit. As expected.
—Here's another one who's playing tricks.
The message was atypical.
A message that used the one-on-one dokkaebi communication instead of the

official channels.
It was an ominous omen.
There was no such development in the main story of 'Omniscient Reader'.
—Don't make it obvious, just listen. I'm telling you this specifically because
it's funny.
When I quickly lowered my gaze and pretended nothing happened, Bihyung

continued talking with satisfaction.
—I see what you're thinking, but you'd better use your judgment. The
constellations don't like incarnations that are too smart.
Apparently, Bihyung was talking because of his own personal benefit.
Maybe they didn't like what I was doing.
I laughed bitterly as I looked in the air where Bihyung might be.
What would you, a low level dokkaebi, know? I'm sure I know far better
than you what the constellations like.
—Sometimes it's wise not to think too hard.
That was all Bihyung said.
"Found it! I found another one!"
"We're not quite there yet, we've got a lot of people left—"
"The trash can! Let's look in the trash can, too!"

The number of people trapped together was exactly twenty-two.
We needed to secure at least twenty-two bugs for everyone to survive.
"Found one!"
"Here, take another one!"
There were also people who had already caught bugs and were holding
them for others. It was a very moving scene.
It was hard to believe that these were the same people who fought for food
in the original 'Omniscient Reader'.
The big guy picked up a large cockroach from afar and waved at me with a
big smile on his face.
"Hey, is this one okay? It's a living thing too, right?"
I nodded.
The bustling crowd slowed down noticeably.
I turned to them and asked.
"Is there anyone who hasn't caught a bug yet?"
No one raised their hand.
Twenty-two bugs, to be exact. That was the same number of people trapped
here. It was a clean sweep, the best possible result, without having to search
for bug eggs.
"Hey, can we kill it now?"
"If we kill it, can we get out of here?"

Relief washed over their faces.
The pleasure that we had survived together without harming anyone.
After carefully checking everyone's hands for a bug, I nodded.
"Brothers and sisters, let's thank our insect brothers for their sacrifice!"
With the deacon's declaration, several people clapped their hands and
slapped down the bugs they held.
When the tension eased a bit, some people asked silly questions.
"Can I step on it?"
"You don't have to kill it with your hands, do you? You just have to kill it."
When I told them they could kill them any way they wanted, they started
stomping on the bugs like dirty children.
Squish!
Similar sounds echoed around the room.
Even the big guy, who had torn off all the bugs' legs afraid that it would
escape, crushed it with his feet.
"Die! Die!"
I opened the pocket that held the bug. The dead bug was there, along with
some thick body fluids. I must have squeezed it too tightly earlier when I
tried to save the ahjussi.
I could hear the crowd cheering.
"Is it okay now?"
I was a little worried about the change of the development at Geumho

Station, but as I looked at the reader ahjussi's faintly smiling face, I realized
that it was okay.
Maybe now the people of Geumho Station will be able to live a completely
different life from the one I wrote.
"Nothing happened, are you sure it's over?"
Someone asked anxiously.
"Has anything changed?"
People looked at each other and asked.
"This thing is dead, right? It's it tough because it's a bug?"
The big guy who had been trampling the bug in the corner questioned.
I don't know how many times he trampled on it because the giant bug was
crushed by the sole of his sneakers and I couldn't find any trace of it.
I thought back to the first scenario of 'Omniscient Reader' and suddenly

realized an eerie fact.
I turned to the reader ahjussi.
"Ahjussi."
"What?"
"Did you get the system message after you killed the bug earlier?"
"Yeah. The scenario is cleared......"
I pulled out the dead bug from my pocket.
A bug that I couldn't tell when it died.
A chill ran down my spine.

「I didn't receive any system messages.」
Author's Note
Turn it off and on again.
<Episode 2. Rewrite (4) >
I stared down at the bug's body for a long time.
It didn't make sense. Something must be wrong with the <Star Stream>
system if it still deemed this bug to be 'alive'.
"Now I just have to wait, right? I did as I was told."
"Hey, we've completed our assignment, let us out!"
Why isn't there a scenario completion message. A system message should

have appeared as soon as the bug was killed.
[There has been a problem with the main scenario system.]
With a tsuchuchut sound, Bihyung appeared out of thin air. He looked back
at me and the others with a troubled look on its face.
[Hey...... everyone.]
The moment I saw his face, I realized what I missed.
I was an idiot. Why didn't I notice sooner?
—Here's another one who's playing tricks.
A little while ago, Bihyung said that in the dokkaebi communication.

That meant that I wasn't the only one who was playing the scenario in an
unusual way.
At first, I thought he was referring to Kim Dokja.
But there was something I hadn't considered.
There wasn't just one 'reader' in this scenario.
Bihyung, who was twitching his lips, spoke up in a disapproving voice.
[You think this is some kind of bug killing game. This scenario is really
weird. How can the same thing happen at the same time.......]
The exact same thing happening at the exact same time.
I looked at the ahjussi. He seemed to be thinking the same thing.
"No way......."
Somewhere in the world, there are readers who have read 'Omniscient
Reader' just like him.
They knew the solution to the first scenario, just like we did, so they chose
to catch bugs and clear the scenario.
What we didn't realize was that too many people had used that solution.
[The Bureau has detected an unnatural flow in the scenario.]
[The probability of the scenario beings to tilt.]
[The will of the <Star Stream> is moving.]
A trope that has been tried so often, it has lost its novelty.
[You've got to hand it to humans for being cruel, killing poor bugs to save
their own lives....]
I glanced down at the bug carcasses strewn throughout the station.
Miserably squashed and trampled corpses.
The recognition of bugs as 'living things' might mean that they were also
'scenario participants'.
So what did we look like in their eyes?
Bihyung looked at the bug carcasses on the floor, shook his head, and
turned away.
"W-what's that all about?"
"I thought we were supposed to kill bugs to live?"
"It'll be fine, I'm sure he's just trying to scare us."
"Right, right, we played by the rules!"
In this world, the rules of the 'scenario' were absolute.
In particular, the 'Main Scenario' had an authority that even the dokkaebis
could not violate.
No matter how much Bihyung disliked the situation, the main scenario
could not be changed unless the entire Bureau moved.
Tsuchuchuchut.
It had to be like that.
"U-uaaa! What's going on?"
This had never happened in 'Omniscient Reader'.
Not even when the <Kim Dokja's Company> entered the 1,865th round
with Group Regression.
I instinctively looked up into the air.
I couldn't see any stars in the ceiling-blocked sky. However, somewhere in

that unseen sky, there must be constellations watching our underground
struggle.
[The probability of the <Star Stream> is moving.]
I remembered the grand principle of the <Star Stream> that I had forgotten
for the past three years.
「The probability of a <Star Stream> moves in the direction of what the

constellations are interested in.」
[The main scenario contents have changed.]
It felt like the celestial body of the universe was tilting.
And at that exact tilt, I could hear the laws of the world twisting.
[For this scenario only, 'bugs' are excluded from 'living creatures'.]
[For the purposes of this scenario, 'bug killing' is no longer recognized as

'killing a living thing'.]
People screamed everywhere.
In the center of the abyss, I saw my own reflection in a window.
Through a door's window, a strange man was smiling at me.
「Now that's more like 'Omniscient Reader'.」
I once wrote that a story becomes a different story when you read it again. I
still think that's right.
I didn't mean it like this.

+
<Main Scenario #1 - Proof of Value>
Clear Conditions: Kill one or more creatures.
Time Limit: 30 minutes
Reward: 300 coins
Failure: Death
* In this scenario, 'bugs' are not treated as 'living things'.
* Clearance conditions for this scenario will no longer change.
When I read it again, the scenario actually changed.
The 'killing bugs' that Kim Dokja used is no longer allowed in this scenario.
"H-how can you do this all of a sudden!"
"Did anyone get a different message?"
Judging by the looks on their faces, no one had cleared the scenario.
I glanced in the reader ahjussi's direction, and he lowered his voice.
"It says I cleared it."
Luckily, the reader ahjussi was the first to kill the bug, and the scenario was
recognized as cleared.
"Don't make a fuss, and pretend you didn't clear either."
"Okay, but you......."
I shook my head, and his face turned pale.

He must be blaming himself for my death.
"Oh, my. Then―"
"Don't worry about me. It's not really me you should be worried about."
"What?"
"The rules have changed, and the person who was supposed to live may to
die."
The person who was supposed to live.
That is, those who had survived by 'killing bugs' in Omniscient Reader.
"No way."
Reader ahjussi seemed to have thought of that as well.
「Kim Dokja might die.」
We didn't yet know if the changed rules were specific to some regions or if
they would apply to the entire scenario area.
But now we had to assume the worst. If, in the unlikely event that this
change kills Kim Dokja, then 「Someone will have to replace Kim Dokja.」
Reader ahjussi asked, his lips trembling.
"What do we do now?"
"We'll have to think about it, I don't know yet."
The terrified people raised their voices to the air.
"We killed a creature, what the hell?"
[A few constellations are giggling.]

For the first time, we heard a message from the constellations.
The stunned people looked around in horror.
Deacon Kim Cheolyang, who came rushed over, grabbed me by my

shoulders.
"Brother, what are we going to do? Is there any other way but the bugs?"
Not only Kim Cheolyang, but all the other people who were looking for
bugs rushed toward me.
"You got us into this mess! What are we going to do now?"
"Take responsibility!"
They shouted at me. As if I was responsible for this whole mess.
I calmly retorted.
"Because of me?"
"Uh, well, you're responsible anyway! You're the reason we're all going to
die!"
"Calm down. No one's going to die. Just because the bugs failed doesn't
mean there no a way out."
"You're right. I can kill you if I have to."
The big guy who had stopped trampling on the bug was coming toward me,
dragging the soles of his sneakers.
I looked at him and said.
"Of course, that's one option, if you're willing to deal with the aftermath."
"What?"
"After that's over, people will remember the killer."
If he was Kim Namwoon, this logic wouldn't work.
But the big guy wasn't as crazy as Kim Namwoon, and he stopped
approaching me.
In the future, only murderers will survive. However, that's not something
that ordinary people can easily conclude.
It was the lack of imagination that I dug into.
"Then what? We have to kill living things to live."
"We can kill something. Not bugs nor people."
"What if the conditions change again? We just failed."
"They won't change this time."
"How do you know that?"
"Have you even read the scenario?"
I could see people opening the scenario window in a panic.
"It's true, the conditions won't change now."
"Can we believe this?"
I hadn't intended to go this far, but now the tables had turned.
"There's going to be a prime minister's speech on the news soon, and level
one national disaster is going to be declared."
"What?"
"Here's what he's going to say."

I said like a newscaster, recalling the opening lines of 'Omniscient Reader'
I'd revised dozens of times.
"To all my fellow citizens, unidentified terrorists are currently active in an

unspecified number of areas, including Seoul."
At my words, people opened their phones and started browsing the internet.
I quickly added before they could find the video.
"For your information, the president is already dead, and the prime minister
will be killed during his speech."
Less than a dozen seconds later, someone screamed.
"The prime minister is really speaking!"
The prime minister's voice came from cell phones everywhere.
—To all my fellow citizens, unidentified terrorists are currently active in an

unspecified number of areas, including Seoul.
Those were the exact words I spoke. The next sentence was no different.
The current government will fight against the terrorists with all means and
methods, and there will be no negotiations. Therefore, the people should go
about their daily lives with peace of mind.......
As the Prime Minister continued to speak, people looked in my direction as

if possessed.
Then.
"U-uaaak!"
A startled citizen dropped his cell phone.
The prime minister was dead.

His head exploded in real time.
"What the hell is this.......!"
As events unfolded as I said, the big guy stuttered.
"You must have secretly looked it up online."
"W-what are you talking about, it was live!"
"How the hell do you know that, brother?"
I didn't answer back.
A few gunshots rang out, and Bihyung's face appeared on the screen,
replacing the prime minister.
I could hear gulps of breath all around me.
[Everyone, I've told you already. This isn't a game like 'terrorism'.]
I'm sure other readers are seeing the same thing I'm seeing right now.
But from now on, they were about to see something a little different.
[Do you still not understand? This still feels like a game to you, and killing
a few bugs isn't going to fix it.]
Normally, at this point, the remaining time would be reduced by 10
minutes, and if the first kill didn't occur within 5 minutes, a penalty is
triggered that wipes out all life in the area.
This will not be the case this time around.
「Because the scenario's clear conditions can no longer be changed.」
After the Bureau intervened once to remove the 'bugs' from the scenario,
the first scenario's clearance conditions were completely locked.
Therefore, the 'time penalty' will not be triggered this time.
With a beep, a timer appeared out of thin air, and Bihyung laughed.
[20 minutes to go. Everyone, if you don't want to die, hurry up. Unless you
want to end up like your leaders.]
With those words, the screen flashed with images of the National Assembly
members' heads exploding.
The frightened people stood back Inhorror.
"What the hell is this―"
"U-uwaaa!"
A sense of dread settled over the entire station. Strangely enough, the horror
actually uplifted me deeply.
Suddenly, I wanted to write like crazy.
「We gained 10 minutes, so 'killing bugs' wasn't all for nothing.」
If I survive this, I might write the side story.
[The 'exclusive skill' becomes more active.]
Author's Note
There's 3 consecutive chapters today.

The people who watched the prime minister die in real time lost their minds
and ran toward the transparent wall they had pushed against earlier.
"We have to get out of here now! Break this wall!"
"Push it again, it might get pushed back!"
[Until the scenario in the area is completed, any kind of entry or exit is
restricted.]
Panicked people clung to the transparent wall. They reminded me of a

swarm of insects in a mosquito net.
I took a short, deep breath and shouted in a loud voice.
"Everyone, pull yourself together. There's still plenty of time."
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you with a

strange look on his eyes.]
[A few constellations are surprised by your calmness.]
"It was the lawmakers who died, not us."
The people look up at you with dazed faces.
[Some incarnations begin to rely on you.]
[Your influence in the scenario area has exceeded a threshold.]
Now that their reason was paralyzed by fear, I had an opportunity.
"We can still choose how to survive."
How way to survive.
One by one, the people cowering nearby stood up, looking at me.
"B-but. But they're all dead! The president, the prime minister―"
"They were just ordinary people too, who happened to wear those titles."
I heard someone hiccup.
"Get a grip. If you lose your mind here, you'll be left with only one option."
"......."
"And that's going to kill most of us here. Of course, some of us will survive,
but they'll be few."
I glanced toward the big guy as I said that, and he growled and glared at
me.
But that was his mistake. One by one, the people nearby swarmed toward
me, wary of the man.
"What the hell, you guys."
They realized. How the weak survive in a predatory ecosystem where laws
and rules are broken.
I continued speaking.
"No one has to die. The strong, the weak, everyone can survive, and there's
no need to be disappointed that the bugs failed, it was just the 'first way'."
One by one, people's faces changed. Among them, the one whose
expression changed dramatically was the deacon's, Kim Cheolyang, who
had made the mistake of saying 'pretty well' earlier.
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is convinced by your words.]
[Character 'Kim Cheolyang' feels a strong sense of trust in you.]
"Is there another way? Besides bugs or people...... What else could we
kill......."
While people were confused, I thought and thought and thought.

If we couldn't use 'bugs' anymore, now I had to find a new answer.
The first thing I did was to open my phone and check the comments on the
'first episode' of Omniscient Reader.
—If a bug works out, what about bacterias? Bacterias are living things.
This is a story I didn't write.
—Doesn't stomach acid kill bacteria even if you don't move? Doesn't that
mean you can survive without doing anything?
—Ah, that's ridiculous.
A world line that exists only as a possibility, imagined by the collective

intelligence of readers.
—What's the principle of hand sanitizer? Doesn't it kill germs?
—Wouldn't using a hand sanitizer on your palm save your life?
—There's a lot of germs everywhere.
......
—What happens if you kill yourself?
"I'm going to tell you the 'second way.'"
rlaehrwk37: But does that really work?
"Here's a lighter."
"Clothes are made of fabric, so they'll burn fast, right?"
"It doesn't matter what it is, they're germs, they'll stick to it."
To execute the 'second way', people quickly obtained the supplies I asked
for.
"Are you sure this will work?"
I nodded gently and began stacking the bundles of old clothes people had
collected in the center of the station.
Our plan was simple. If the bugs didn't work, we'd kill something else.
Something too small to see that existed everywhere.
Deacon Kim Cheolyang asked with concern.
"But do germs count? Aren't germs invisible?"
"God is also invisible, isn't he?"
Kim Cheolyang seemed to get a little angry at my words.
Wondering if I had gone too far with the joke, I quickly added.
"In biology class, we learn that bacteria are also living things. Even if you
can't see it, it's still a living thing."
I could tell he wasn't convinced, so I explained a little more.
"Think of it like aliens. There must be life on planets in the far universe, but
we can't see them."
"Brother, there are no aliens. Only pseudo-religions believes in that."
"Anyway, I'm just giving you an example."
"I see, so you're saying they're living things even if we can't see them."
I nodded, but even I wasn't 100 percent convinced by this strategy.
Does killing an invisible creature work to clear the scenario?
In fact, there is no clear answer to that even if you read the whole novel.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is interested in your

strategy.]
[A few constellations wonder what you're trying to do.]
However, there is a commonly accepted 'answer' in all scenarios.
「The one that will be interesting and convincing to the constellations.」
I mutter to myself, staring at the ceiling.
"Maybe it doesn't matter so much what you kill, but how it makes the
person who observes it feel."
"What?"
"Maybe what we're killing is one of these germs."
I opened my phone and showed him a list of the germs we were likely to
kill and what they looked like.
Germs that are always present in subway stations, but we've never actually
seen.
Organisms you can't see with the naked eye, so you wouldn't normally care.
Now people had to kill them to survive.
"I looked it up, and germs are actually living things."
"This time we'll succeed, right?"
Still, people's faces lit up a bit at the thought of a new breakthrough.

Not everyone, of course.
"You've all lost your minds."
The big guy grumbled, glaring at me and the others as if he didn't like the
situation.
But then he glanced away, and he opened his phone and began to
surreptitiously search for something.
I peeked my head out to see what he was searching for.
—bacteria life
—insect life
—life
—athlete's foot
—propecia side effects
As he was excitedly perusing the list of search terms, reader ahjussi next to
me whispered.
"Will this work? We won't be able to identify the germs we kill."
"Well, we'll do what we can. Just because you can't find the bodies of the
people you kill with missiles doesn't mean you didn't kill them."
If we had an electron microscope, it would be possible to confirm the death

of the bacteria directly, but we didn't.
So for now, we had to do whatever we could.
If we can't see the bacteria, we have to at least do something that makes it

clear that we intend to kill them.
That way, the constellations would understand what we were trying to do.
"Will burning really kill the germs? What if they don't die?"
"They're going to die. Why do you boil water? Because it sterilizes

everything."
"Is that so?"
"Brothers, didn't you look it up earlier? You should know exactly how to
kill them."
"Oh, deacon. We're old and don't know what you mean."
Kim Cheolyang explained to them in frustration.
"Ah, germs die because their proteins are denatured when they're heated,
right?"
I glanced at Kim Cheolyang with a questioning glance, and he nodded

wordlessly.
A moment later, a small campfire blazed in the center of Geumho Station.
—rlaehrwk99: But by that logic, shouldn't you live because the bacteria in
your stomach will die even if you stay still?
—rlaehrwk24: The stomach is an involuntary muscle, so it's hard to say

there was an intention to kill.
—rlaehrwk99 : Isn't it possible to kill by controlling the stomach with

force?
—rlaehrwk24: The involuntary muscle is....
—rlaehrwk37: Yoo Joonghyuk would be able to control his stomach with

force.
*
People threw the bodies of dead bugs and other miscellaneous items they
had into the fire.
Kim Cheolyang threw his cell phone case into the fire, and reader ahjussi
tore receipts from his wallet.
Others threw their shoes into the fire or pulled out their hair.
The big guy, who was wary of people, secretly took off his socks and threw
them into the fire.
"My sock......."
No one brought up the last words of the big guy.
10, 20......
The people stood still and watched the bonfire burn.
Sitting around the campfire with such a serious look in their eyes, it felt like
we were at a religious retreat.
They were praying to an invisible god, thinking about invisible germs.
I did the same.
The invisible bacteria burned in the sacred flame.
They were burning.
I believed they were burning.
However, imagining the death of unknown germs was as difficult as

imagining the faces of nameless readers.
What happened to them?
As the reader ahjussi with his hands clasped together, muttering something,
others must be alive somewhere in this world.
Judge Heewon who sat next to me in the theater, the girl who wondered if
Kim Dokja was alive or dead, the reader who knew the secret of 1,863, and
the reader who memorized the number of ■.......
I closed my eyes and imagined them safely completing the first scenario.
"Did anyone get a message or anything?"
I said, and they looked at each other. Eyes nervous, like worshippers
waiting for a message from God.
"Oh, there's something in front of me......."
At that moment, God's message appeared in front of everyone.
[There is currently an error in the system message output and reward

payment due to excessive scenario modification.]
[Whether the scenario is cleared or not will be automatically noticed after

the time limit has expired.]
Someone muttered in surprise.
"What the hell is this......."
No need to ask, the message was simple.
No matter what we do next, we won't know if the scenario is cleared until
'the end of the scenario'.
I was stunned.
No way, I didn't expect this from the administration.
It was at that moment that a tsuchuchut went off in my head.
[What the hell are you thinking?]

The image of a tired face appeared.
[This season is so weird. What is wrong with you people? Killing bugs, and
now you're killing germs...... You guys are causing the scenario system to
crash. It's clogging up the message output and won't let me preview the
results!]
Judging by what Bihyung said, the situation was not intended by the
Bureau.
Meanwhile, people were also getting annoyed.
"What's up with that? We can't know if we've passed this or not."
"Hey, did we solve our scenario?"
"Bacterias are living things, right? Please answer me!"
Bihyung frowned at the people.
[That's.......]
The moment Bihyung opened his mouth, sparks flew in the air once again.
[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system warn the dokkaebi
'Bihyung'.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system warn the dokkaebi
'Bihyung'.]
[The constellations watching the scenario do not want the dokkaebi to

intervene in the scenario.]
Something doesn't feel right about this.
[Hmm...... If the constellations say so.]

Bihyung looked around at the incarnations with a frosty gaze.
[Finding the answer is part of the scenario, so I can't give you the answer,
but as a special service, I will tell you what will happen if you fail the
scenario.]
The moment I heard that, I checked the timer.
It was time for 'that' to show up.
Author's Note
Thank you. There is one more.
A giant holographic screen appeared in the center of the subway station.
People screamed in surprise.
The screen showed a classroom.
Shaking girls in navy blue school uniforms.
It was a scene I recognized.
「Daepong Girls' High School.」
The girls on the screen were working together to break down the classroom
door.
Of course, their efforts will fail, because this is such a story.

An ominous beep, beep, beep, beep
The girls screamed.
[The given time has run out.]
[Paid settlement will begin.]
With the announcement, the girls' heads began to explode one by one.
I opened my eyes and stared at the scene. I had a responsibility to see the
story through to the end.
On the screen, the last remaining girl clutched her friend's throat.
A choked groan.
Then the only survivor on the screen looked around.
[#Bay23515 channel. Daepong Girls' High School, Year 2 Class B
Survivor: Lee Jihye.]
The exact same development as 'Omniscient Reader'.
Lee Jihye, who was glaring at the screen, disappeared and Bihyung
laughed.
[How about it. It's funny, right?]
"H-how—"
The people in the room froze in horror.
Even the big guy was quite surprised, and the eyes of the reader ahjussi,
who probably already knew the story, were shaking.
I was the only one who didn't panic.

[The character 'Lee Hyunjoo' is freaking out!]
[The character 'Yeom Baekhoon' is freaking out!]
Psychological messages from characters were coming from all over the
place.
Bihyung touched the exact spot where people's anxiety was coming from
and disappeared again.
"T-the kid who survived at the end. She must have killed someone."
Someone muttered as if possessed.
The chorus of voices around him spread like wildfire.
"Are we wrong? What if the germs aren't the answer?"
"Are you sure you know what you're talking about? Are you sure we can
survive?"
I had to appease them somehow.
"Wait a minute. Can you all calm down?"
"How are we supposed to calm down now?"
The excited people shouted at me.
The reader ahjussi, who had been watching the situation from the sidelines,
stepped forward to dissuade them.
"We don't know the outcome yet, do we? This guy wants to save you all
too, so come on—"
"The problem is that we don't know the outcome! If we're wrong, we're
screwed!"
"You're the same! You two are friends, aren't you?"

"We're all going to die now because of you, what are we going to do!"
In an instant, the people surrounding us were ready to lynch us. There was
also the big guy in the middle of the crowd, smiling with satisfaction.
When I first set up this plan, I knew this would be a crisis point.
I also had a plan for this moment.
But then I got tired.
I wondered if it would be wiser to just run away with the ahjussi and kill the
nine minutes.
With these cowardly thoughts running through my mind, I searched the

subway for a suitable hiding place.
As soon as I did that.
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is looking at you.]
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' wants to do something unexpected.]
A message rang in your head.
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '
' has been met.]
[The exclusive skill '
' has been activated.]
......
?
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang's attribute is preparing to bloom.]
[You can interfere with character 'Kim Cheolyang's attribute blooming.]
' is activated!]
The scenery around me turned colorless, and people's actions slowed down
drastically.
I, too, stiffened and stopped moving.
In a world where time had stopped, only the letters floated in the colorless
background.
「Lee Hyekyung thought, 'It's all because of him.'」
「 Kim Haemoon thought, 'I'm being punished by heaven for killing a

bug.'」
「Ji Hyungdong didn't like those narrow eyes from the beginning.」
When I looked closely, there was another sentence floating above my head.
「And Lee Hakhyun realized what the skill was.」
Then a message appeared in the white space in front of me.
[You have entered the 'Snowfield'.]
[Describe the next action of 'Kim Cheolyang'.]
# Kim Cheolyang's Awakening
「
At
that
moment,
Kim
Cheolyang
.......」
* At your current skill level, you can write a total of 150 additional
characters.
Spaces that emerged like unfinished manuscripts.
It wasn't hard to understand what those blanks were.
[You can stay in the 'Snowfield (雪源)' for a total of 3 minutes.]
Just as Kim Dokja had a 'reader' skill, I had a 'writer' skill.
Skill '
'.
Will what I write come true?
Since I didn't have much time, I decided to write a sentence in the blank
first. The purpose was clear.
Use Kim Cheolyang to save me and the ahjussi from the crisis.
As I concentrated, the sentences flowed out of my head.
It was natural.
I'm Omniscient Reader's author.
「At that moment, an unknown loyalty sprang up inside of Kim Cheolyang

for the man with the narrow eyes (meaning Lee Hakhyun, but Kim
Cheolyang didn't know his name yet). This loyalty soon awakened him.
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' evolves into 'Judge of Destruction'.]
"Stop. Don't touch him." (149 characters in total)」
That's it.
At a glance, it was a perfect development.
Using the fact that his attribute is 'Crouching Figure', I evolved Kim
Cheolyang into a 'Judge of Destruction' like Jung Heewon.
As far as I'm concerned, it's an excellent double-entendre.
[This story is ridiculous.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 1%.]
[You're running out of probability.]
Huh?
[Do you want to check the reader's feedback?]
I nodded in agreement.
rlaehrwk37: I'm getting off
I stood dumbfounded for a moment, then regained my composure. Now was

not the time to be shocked.
I resumed writing my sentence.
「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang realized that he was actually a martial
arts master in his previous life........ (147 characters in total)」
[This story is impossible.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 0.1%.]
rlaehrwk37: I'm getting off
「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang realized that he was Kim Namwoon's
cousin. The unknown affection towards his own blood that flowed from
him....... (143 characters in total)」
[This story is bizarre.]
rlaehrwk37: Do you want to die?
I wrote a couple more times like that with no luck.
After taking one comment punch after another, I was mentally exhausted.
[There are 30 seconds remaining.]

I started to feel self-deprecating. I couldn't think of anything to write or how
to write it.
I closed my eyes, watching the time tick away in real time.
It's times like these that I need to go back to the drawing board.
「"Author-nim."」
Then I heard the voice of the dokkaebi Ji Eunyoo in my head.
「"What does this character want?"」
Ah.
[The exclusive attribute is in effect!]
I thought about Kim Cheolyang, a character who existed only as a setting.
How he would act in this situation, what he would say, what he would want
to be.
Just like the day I first wrote 'Omniscient Reader', I frantically wrote
sentences.
I spoke as Kim Cheolyang and acted as Kim Cheolyang.
At that moment, I was Kim Cheolyang.
The moment I typed the last word.
[The time limit has expired.]
[This story is plausible.]

[There's enough probability.]
rlaehrwk37: Oh
I don't know what that "oh" means, but at least it surprised the reader.
By the way, this asshole, I'll remembered your ID.
[Successfully recreating the scene.]
[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.]
I felt the power draining from my body, and the colors around me returned
to normal.
The excited people came toward me and reader ahjussi and I could see the
big guy come to us.
Then.
"Everyone."
「At that moment, Kim Cheolyang stepped forward.」
The sentence I had written began to come to life.
"Our faith is being tested right now."
「 Not anyone could do it. But the moment he stepped forward, he was
seized with an intense belief that he had been chosen by God.」
"Faith?"
「Maybe it was the fire. I could see the fire burning beyond their pupils.」
That's all I wrote. However, it was enough for an introduction.
According to [Character List], Kim Cheolyang sees this scenario as a test of

faith.
"I'm sure you've all noticed by now that someone is watching us from the
sky."
[The eyes of a few constellations light up.]
The crowd roared at the timely message.
Encouraged, Kim Cheolyang became more determined and shouted.
"The 'gods' are watching our choices, whether we choose justice or evil."
[Evolution of character 'Kim Cheolyang' is imminent!]
[The words of the character 'Kim Cheolyang' move people's hearts.]
"Think about it with common sense. The one who killed a human and
cleared the scenario, and the one who cleared the scenario without killing
anyone. Which one is more just, and who would the gods be rooting for?"
The listeners shook their heads. Some muttered, 'That's right' and 'murder is
a big sin'.
Kim Cheolyang continued.
"The answer is set. We chose the right side, and the only thing left is our
faith in ourselves. We even met a 'God's emissary' who knows the future."
God's emissary?
Kim Cheolyang, who suddenly stood up from his seat, pointed at me over
the campfire.
"We listened to him and found a way to solve the challenge without anyone
dying. We've already passed the ordeal."
That's a line I didn't mean him to say?
The moment Kim Cheolyang looked at me with passionate eyes, people

also looked back at me.
And then.
"Maybe the deacon is right. There's no way we'll be asked to kill human
beings."
People started talking.
"Look at those kids in the video. They're all dead because they were trying
to kill each other."
"People's lives are so precious!"
A life-threatening situation in an unrealistic scenario.
There's a god watching over them, and a religious person affirming and
encouraging their choices.
Killing was scary, faith was close.
Survival, in which they all believed, was sweet.
Hope, which was powerless when they were separated, became a religion
when a single event brought them together.
"Kim Cheolyang! Kim Cheolyang!"
"We were chosen, we were chosen......."

Someone cried out in excitement.
I could see reader ahjussi sighing lightly from the side.
Anyway, thanks to the great work of the awakened Kim Cheolyang, the
crisis for me and the ahjussi seemed to have passed safely.
But that wasn't the end of the story.
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' has awakened the new attribute 'Cult
Leader'.]
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' has acquired a new religious view.]
[The character "Kim Cheolyang" has acquired the basic doctrine of the
'Life's Teachings'.]
Life's Teachings (生命敎).

The moment I heard the name, a chill ran down my spine.
One of the ten thousand notes in my head came back to me clearly.
「At that moment, Lee Hakhyun remembered exactly who 'Kim Cheolyang'
was.」
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' had accepted your 'view of life'.]
[You had a great influence on the establishment of the religious view.]
I realized what I had done.
The character Kim Cheolyang.
My first notes about him are as follows.
「From the Ten Evils (十惡), the Life Leader Kim Cheolyang.」
The Ten Evils, the worst villains of Omniscient Reader.
I just raised one of them with my own hands.
Author's Note
Thank you.
While writing Omniscient Reader, there were a few times when the plot
would break down.
A character would suddenly speak in a historical drama style, or they would

forget a skill (or more accurately, I would forget it).
I apologized to my readers and made changes to save the day.
But what I did this time was impossible to fix.
"Let's praise the germs who made a significant sacrifice for us."
It's not enough that I've had a profound impact on the cult's religious views,
but I'm also involved in the re-emergence of the Ten Evils.
"Oh— germs, germs, bacterias."
What the hell have you done, Lee Hakhyun?
The reader ahjussi next to me was clapping his hands with the wrong beat,
unaware of what was going on.
[Your influence in this scenario area is significant.]
[The 'view of life' you spread dominates the religious views in the area.]
I wondered if I'd rather be on the wrong side of the tracks and be a villain.
It was not a wise idea.
"Oh— the great sacrifice of the germs."
If I ran into Yoo Joonghyuk while doing something like this, I would be
decapitated with a single blow.
[The character 'Lee Hyunjoo' believes in you.]
[The character 'Im Baekhoon' believes in you.]
[The character 'Yeom Youngcheol' believes in you.]
Still, I didn't feel too bad that everyone believed in me.
I've never had so many people believe in me in my life.

[Most of the incarnations in the area are moved by your words.]
After one hymn, the tension eased, and people sat around the campfire in a
circle.
A few people sipped canned drinks from the vending machine, talked, and
prayed.
"Isn't this supposed to kill germs? Lactobacillus acidophilus is also a

bacterium. I hear no one makes it to the intestines alive."
"Where were you going, ahjumma?"
"I was just on my way to pick up my son's yogurt. What about you?"
"I had dinner plans with my girlfriend."
"Well, that's funny, because I was just on my way to go to see the chicken
restaurant I opened with my wife, and then this tragedy......."
Others handed me a canned drink and said.
"Bacteria are also living things, this is the first time I've realized it. Wow,
young people are so smart."
"You should study well. Where did you go to college?"
I didn't answer, just smiled meaninglessly.
With a speech by Life Leader Kim Cheolyang, both religious and non-
religious people had a strange look on their faces.
They say that religion is a drug to overcome death, and maybe that's true.
However, not everyone was high on it.
"Are you all crazy? There's a surefire way to live, but you're going to let it
go?"
Not surprisingly, it was the big guy. He had something like a pipe in his
hand; I didn't know where he got it from.
I couldn't see him for a moment, then I realized he'd been searching through
the station for it.
"If you want to get fucked, get fucked alone."
The people's faces tensed as the weaponized big guy approached.
"Wait a minute, what's wrong with you? You burned your socks earlier."
"Naive assholes. You really believe it's killing if you kill something you
can't even see or tell if it's dead or not?"
"Well, so what?"
"Have you forgotten what that monster showed us earlier? The surest way
to get out of here alive."
The big pipe pointed at the people.
"Kill someone here, and you'll be sure to live."
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is chuckling.]
I think I know what's going on.
Apparently, one of the constellations encouraged him.
I looked at the big guy and activated [Character List.]
[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated!]
<Character Summary>
Name: Lee Cheoldoo

Age: 39 years old
Sponsor: None (one constellation is currently showing intereset in this

person).
Exclusive Attributes: Gangster (general), Ex-convict (general)
Exclusive Skills: [Dogfight Lv.3], [Bluff Lv.3], [Intimidation Lv.3],

[Headbutting Lv.2]

Power Lv.1]
Overall Rating: This is the boss of the 'Cheoldoo Group[1]'. Characterized

by a hard head, he has a powerful headbutting technique.
The boss of the 'Cheoldoo Group', Lee Cheoldoo.
It wasn't until I read the description that I realized who this guy was.
Come to think of it, there was a group called 'Cheoldoo' at Geumho Station.
The Cheoldoo Group's boss wasn't in the original story of 'Omniscient

Reader', but I had created a setting for it.
I took a step forward and said.
"Don't panic. We're in a group, and he's alone."
No matter how many weapons Lee Cheoldoo had, or whether he was the
Cheoldoo Group's boss, he couldn't fight against twenty-one people.
But Lee Cheoldoo didn't let up.
"Whoa, wait a minute. Kill you all? I only have to kill one of you. From
these 27..."
As he scanned the faces of the people, one by one, as if he was picking out
the weakest bug, he glanced in my direction.
"Let's be honest with each other, you're all scared to death of believing that
bastard too, aren't you?"
Lee Cheoldoo laughed lightly and slapped his pipe with his palm as if he
understood.
"First ten people. Stick to my side, and I'll take responsibility and save you
no matter what."
He took another step forward, adding.
"The rest of you, be prepared to die."
Everyone took a step back as Lee Cheoldoo approached.
Kim Cheolyang panicked and shouted.
"Don't listen to him, everyone. We've already won the right to survive!
There's no need to fight unnecessarily!"
Then, the enraged people shouted in unison.
"That's right, you killed the germs too! You can live if you stay still, why
are you doing this?"
"Maybe you don't get it yet, but it's okay now? You can live because you
killed the germs."
Still, killing bugs and germs together created a sense of camaraderie, and
the unity of the people wasn't bad.
[The incarnations in the area are united.]
[The influence of the religious view is growing stronger.]

Lee Cheoldoo scratched his ears in disbelief and became irritated.
"You're really crazy. Then let's just have one of you die to me."
"D-don't panic, if we all fight together "
"I don't care how many of you there are."
Lee Cheoldoo's pipe hissed and scraped the floor.
"You'll die in the order you come."
The people backed away in horror.
If everyone pitched in, they might be able to subdue him.
However, no one was willing to step forward.
As he searched for a target, Lee Cheoldoo's eyes landed on the man closest
to him.
Realizing that he had been targeted, he called out to the surrounding area.
"H-help me, please! Help me!"
But no one tried to help him. The crowd quickly backed away like a swarm
of bugs that had been discovered.
Lee Cheoldoo raised his pipe as if he knew that would happen.
[The character 'Kim Haemoon' is panicking!]
"S-save me! I'll stick with you!"
Character Kim Haemoon. He had been passive ever since he killed the bug.
Lee Cheoldoo said fiercely.
"No, I don't need you anymore."

"Please, please! I'll give you 100 million if we get out of here, I can even
send you the money right now!"
Lee Cheoldoo frowned as he thought for a moment.
"100 million. Then you decide who to kill."
Kim Haemoon looked at the others with trembling eyes.
The first person he looked at was the ahjumma who said she was going to
give her son yogurt.
She was the first to run away when Lee Cheoldoo turned toward Kim
Haemoon.
[The character 'Lee Hyekyung' is terrified.]
"W-why are you looking at me! I have to live, my child is waiting for me!"
Kim Haemoon's head turned to look at the man next to her. It was the young
man who had dinner plans with his girlfriend.
[The character 'Jeong Hancheol' is looking around.]
Jeong Hancheol quickly looked back and forth between Kim Haemoon and
Lee Cheoldoo, and gave a small, friendly smile.
"Can I be on your side?"
Kim Haemoon's head snapped back to the middle-aged man beside him.
[The character 'Ji Hyungdong' is freaking out.]
This time, it was the man who said he opened a chicken restaurant with his
wife.
I walked over to him, thinking it was a bad idea. The time limit was about
to expire, so I had to drag it out somehow.
But when he saw me, Ji Hyungdong pointed at me.
"I-If you're going to kill someone, kill him! He made this whole thing
happen!"
At first, I thought I had misheard him, but then people started chattering
around me.
"That's right. He made the situation like situation, he should be held

accountable."
They were obviously friendly people until a while ago.
"W-why are you looking at us like that? He's not wrong."
"What's wrong with you, young man? Fight. Fight and win."
"At times like these, you step up like a man!"
My breathing became stifled, as if I were the bug trapped in my pocket.
Lee Cheoldoo smiled at me.
"Okay, you'll work."
In an instant, the surroundings became silent.
When I turned around, people began to avoid my eyes as if they had made a
promise.
Even without [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], it was obvious what they

were thinking.
「As long as it's not me.」
I wasn't surprised.
I already knew this was their nature.

I looked at the approaching Lee Cheoldoo and thought to myself.
Avarage physique, strength and agility of 7.
I wonder if I can beat him.
Let's just hold on for five minutes.
I looked at Kim Cheolyang for the last time. He looked at my pupils and
made a complicated expression.
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is very troubled.]
[The character 'Kim Cheolyang' is a person whose 'sentence' you wrote

yourself.]
[You have a very good understanding of the character.]
I didn't have [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], but Kim Cheolyang's

internal thoughts echoed in my ears.
「There are three people who have influence in this station right now.」
「Me, the narrow eyes man, and the big guy.」
Kim Cheolyang's eyes quickly switched between me and the big guy.
「If I don't stop him, he'll die.」
「I don't think he's going to listen to me.」
「If I don't succeed, I'll.......」
Quickly changing his posture, Kim Cheolyang took a step away from me
with the people and shouted loudly.
"Don't move rashly, everyone, stand back. God's emissary is about to get
redemption(代贖) for us."
Kim Cheolyang is a man who fears his power being threatened. If he can't
stop the beast anyway, he'd rather take advantage of the situation.
A way to strengthen his position and justify my death.
"No matter how insignificant, a life is a life. Right now, God's emissary is
going to sacrifice himself to atone for killing the bacterial brothers. Let's all
say thank you."
It was ridiculous, but the people's eyes were already filled with madness.
They, too, had agreed to sacrifice me for their own survival.
Jeong Hancheol and Ji Hyungdong whispered as they retreated.
"Germs are living beings, you could have just looked it up on the Internet.
It's not like it's a big deal. You'd have figured it out eventually, right?"
"Let's not get into this, let's stay neutral. There's a reason he's so upset."
I was still calm.
「No writer is ever surprised by their own words.」
Lee Cheoldoo's shadow was cast on the spot where the others had retreated.
The feet that had been relentlessly trampling on the bug turned toward me.
"If it's decided, the rest of you get lost. I'm only going to kill this asshole, as
promised. Hey, get out of my way."
People at a short distance were beaten on the arms and legs with the pipe.
"Aaaak! My arm!"
"Don't be stupid, come over here quickly! Only one person needs to die!"
The terrified people quickly ran to the scenario barrier.
Just like that, everyone was far away from my side.
Only one person, the one person who hadn't run away, was still with me for
this ending.
Author's Note
There are two chapters today.
[1] Cheoldoo: Ironhead.
The reader ahjussi standing next to me shook his stiff shoulders and
whispered in a low voice.
"Don't fight, just run away on the count of three."
I couldn't know, but he probably read the whole Omniscient Reader.
I'm sure of it.
No, I forgive him if he didn't.
"You should run away, ahjussi. You don't look like you have high stats."
"No, I'll drag it out with you. We don't have much time left, just hang in
there "
Screaming like a wild boar, Lee Cheoldoo lunged at me, aiming for the
back of my head.
I threw myself as hard as I could and crashed into him.
"Ouch."
Lee Cheoldoo dropped the pipe, slightly shocked. However, due to the
weight difference, he didn't fall.
In the next moment, I saw Lee Cheoldoo's golden teeth shining white.
"You're like a hero."
Lee Cheoldoo lightly pinned down my arms and then headbutted me in the
face.
Luckily, I remembered seeing the Headbutting skill in the [Character List],

so I reflected my head back, but I was still shocked. My vision spun and my
knees sank.
When I came to my senses, Lee Cheoldoo was already mounted on top of

me.
I opened my mouth to speak, pretending to be as calm as possible.
"Lee Cheoldoo, leader of the Cheoldoo Group."
His eyes widened at my words.
"What, do you know me?"
"Are you planning to be a murderer for the rest of your life?"
"You asshole......."
Lee Cheoldoo laughed unpleasantly and whispered in my ear.
"Wouldn't that be better than dying?"

Instead of replying, I turned my head and scanned my surroundings. In the

distance, I could see people watching. Some were crying, others were
praying.
Kim Cheolyang was singing a hymn with them. Oh worms, germs, and
whatever, they were celebrating my death.
"Are you laughing?"
Frowning, Lee Cheoldoo grabbed my throat with both hands. With a crack,
my breathing was cut off in an instant.
I suddenly realized that there was no one in this story that I knew.
[There is 1 minute remaining.]
There was no righteous Lee Hyunsung here, no Yoo Sangah stepping up for
the weak, no Lee Gilyoung collecting worms. There was no Jung Heewon
standing up to villains, no Yoo Joonghyuk going insane from repeated
regressions, and.......
The oxygen supply to my head was rapidly diminishing, and my entire body
felt weak. The moment my vision went dark, I heard a dull noise. Through
my blurred vision, I could see Lee Cheoldoo staggering.
Behind him, someone stood holding a pipe dangerously.
It was someone I knew.
Someone who was more ordinary than any of the other Omniscient Reader's
characters.
A man whose only familiarity with the world was the novel he had read for
ten years.
My protagonist, who was actually a coward, but had risked death for those
he loved time and time again.
「Kim Dokja.」
Once again, I heard a dull noise, and Lee Cheoldoo roared and drove his fist
into my face.
As I coughed up blood, Lee Cheoldoo chased after Kim Dokja.
I rubbed my eyes, and the back of what looked like Kim Dokja disappeared,
and I saw reader ahjussi running away.
After catching him, Lee Cheoldoo snatched the pipe.
I wiped my lips and ran.
Looking at the pipe he was wielding, I wrapped himself around reader

ahjussi and rolled over. A sharp pain shot through my back.
I heard Lee Cheoldoo shout.
"You crazy bastard! I'll kill you!"
"You psychopathic bastard! Now everyone is going to be killed because of

you! Everyone—"
I looked up at him and smiled for the first time.
"I don't care."
Lee Cheoldoo's screams mingled with the screams of the people and the
pounding of my heart.
[There is 1 second remaining.]

Then.
[The given time has run out.]
[Paid settlement will begin.]
All the surrounding sounds disappeared.
I felt dizzy, like the world was spinning.
I gasped for breath and lifted my head. I blinked, checked my vision, and
checked my breathing.
Everything was normal.
The time limit had expired and I wasn't dead.
A faint emotion stirred deep in my chest.
The reader ahjussi who was lying next to me stood up and asked.
"Did...... Did we succeed?"
I nodded. As I slowly opened my mouth, I heard the sound of something

collapsing next to me.
It was the giant body of Lee Cheoldoo, his head missing.
The startled reader ahjussi shuddered and muttered.
"Huh......?"
Beyond Lee Cheoldoo's giant body, the desolate landscape of Geumho

Station was revealed.
The first thing I saw was the Life Leader Kim Cheolyang.
He was saying something to me. I couldn't hear his voice, but it wasn't hard
to imagine the words.
「My God.」
I then looked at Lee Hyekyung, who was bringing yogurt to her son, Jeong
Hancheol, who was meeting his girlfriend, and Ji Hyungdong, who was
going to run a chicken restaurant with his wife.
I wanted to ask them.
「Does anyone here know the meaning of '1,863'?」
Kim Cheolyang's head exploded with a puff.
「Of course, no one knows.」
Starting with him, people's heads exploded everywhere.
Lee Hyekyung, Jeong Hancheol, Ji Hyungdong.......
The characters' heads were disappearing one by one, as if they had never
existed in the first place.
I staggered toward Kim Cheolyang.
Looking at the empty space where Kim Cheolyang's head used to be, I tried
to recall his face, which was already hard to remember.
But I couldn't.
Because I never described their faces.
They were not used in 'Omniscient Reader'.
People who were set up in advance, but never found a home, and remained
just as settings.
「Cult of Life.」
In the setting, the 'Cult of Life' was a cult that recognized only those they
designated as 'life', and slaughtered everyone else.
Lee Hyekyung, Jeong Hancheol, and Ji Hyungdong...... The same was true
for everyone in this story.
「The people in this zone become part of the 'Cult of Live' in every round
that they survive.」
Those who have not been recorded will never be recorded.
They will remain a 'setting' here, unread by anyone.
「Just because someone designed them to be evil.」
I looked over to see reader ahjussi mouth open in disbelief. The scenery of
Geumho Station was imprinted in his eyes.
Looking at him, I thought.
I was being thought.
「I want to write a novel.」
The blood that spilled covered the entire station like spilled ink.
Everywhere I looked, there was no one left alive but us.
Slowly, my legs became weak.
The reader ahjussi muttered in disbelief.
"How can this......."
"......."
"You were trying to save those people, right......?"
I answered after a pause.
"Yes."
In truth, halfway through, Operation Germ had been doomed to failure.
No matter how I thought about it, there was no way the constellations
would find this development amusing.
Still, I didn't let them know.
With that, Kim Cheolyang, the Cult of Life members, and Lee Cheoldoo
didn't appear in the story.
I don't know about the rest of the world, but the history of Geumho Station
won't be much different from the main story.
「There is only one survivor in this area.」
I looked up at the ceiling. In a blinding flash of light, Bihyung looked down

at me. His expression was one of genuine admiration.
Looking into the dokkaebi's story-drunk eyes, I muttered a classic Yoo

Joonghyuk line.
"Fuck the Star Stream."
I knew what was about to happen to me.
I could feel the blood trickling down the back of my head.
[The will of the <Star Stream> is looking at you.]
This goddamned world, which only shows what the constellations want, is
so contrived in directing.
That's why my head will explote after everyone else's.
[A few constellations are looking at you.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you with

amusement.]
I tried to ease the rising terror of death.
I'm not scared. When I die, even this fear will be gone anyway.
I looked at reader ahjussi one last time.
"Ahjussi."
His hands shook as if he knew what was about to happen to me. Tears
pooled in his eyes.
"Oh, no, mate. No."
I wanted to survive, at least until I met Kim Dokja, until I saw the hero of
my story.
But maybe.
"Make sure you live to see the end."
Maybe I already have.
I prayed that he would live long enough to see the end of this story.
I felt something drain from my head, and then a pure white darkness
washed over me.
In my final moments, I thought about how this scene would be written if it

were a novel.
What would the reader say about my death, you might wonder as well.
They'd think I deserved to die.
I could think of any number of reasons why I deserved to die.
For not killing the first bug I caught.
For failing to take more control of the situation.

For having faltering sympathy for the characters I created.
......
Because the story is Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint.
No matter how many reasons I listed, there were enough reasons to die.
I'm dying because I haven't proven my worth.
That's why I was surprised.
Why.
I'm not dead yet, am I?
rlaehrwk37: Looking forward to the next chapter.
I snapped out of it.
I wiped the blood dripping from my head. It was a cut I got from Lee
Cheoldoo earlier. Luckily, it wasn't too deep.
My mind became clear again. My breathing and pulse were normal.
「I'm not dead.」
Why the hell?
[You have cleared the first scenario.]
I looked down at my bloody palms.
I hadn't killed a bug.
The bacteria were not recognized as living beings.

But how.
[You have slaughtered a total of 19 creatures.]
[Slaughter story: 19 human beings.]
[You have earned 1,900 coins.]
[You succeeded in killing in a unique way that no one has ever attempted
before.]
[A few constellations marvel at your killing strategy.]
When I turned my head, I saw ahjussi's face, and as if in disbelief, he was

crying and holding my hand.
As I looked at him, I realized what had happened to me.
[The <Star Stream> has acknowledged your unique way of killing.]
[You incited people with false information, only for them to 'kill
themselves'.]
[The Bureau has given you limited recognition for your way of killing.]
[The Bureau has named your way of killing as 'demagogy killing'.]
.
[Some constellations have sponsored you for the new scenario you have
shown.]
[4,000 coins have been earned.]
[You have accomplised a non-existent achievement.]
[You have accomplished the 'Demagoge Killer' achievement for a

phenomenal slaughter.]
I turned my head and saw my reflection in the screen door.
He was asking.
「Did you really not see this coming?」
Kim Cheolyang, the member of the 10 Evils who existed only in the setting,
did not survive at Geumho Station because of this man.
I knew who he was now.
He was the owner of Geumho Station before Kim Dokja came.
A man who freely used propaganda, manipulated people, and formed a

'group' in the shortest amount of time.
An incarnation that had survived some rounds of 'Ways of Survival' and

ascended to the top of the Ten Evils.
The reason why this man is a character with narrow eyes that I have never
saw before.
It was because I never described his appearance.
Because this character...
「"I love them all, except for guys like......."」

Because he was the only one of the many characters in the whole
Omniscient Reader that I didn't like.
I heard the sound of a drum being torn from somewhere, and the lights
flickered harshly. I heard the sound of something creaking and crumbling.
I could tell by the sound alone.
[Main Scenario #1 — Proof of Value has ended.]
It was the sound of reality as we knew it crumbling.
[300 coins have been acquired as a basic clearence reward.]
[100 coins have been reduced for the channel usage fee.]
[Additional compensations settlement will begin.]
One episode was ending, and the next was beginning.
[The character you are currently possessing is 'Demagogue Cheon Inho'.]
Author's Note
The side story is starting.
Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (1)
<Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (1)>
Episode 3. Protagonist(?)
「When you say 'kill', do you mean I have to kill them myself?」
Although it doesn't appear in Omniscient Reader, there is an incarnation
that solved the first scenario using 'suicide' in 'Ways of Survival'.
Fingersnapper 'Christina Page'.
A former legal hypnosis specialist at the FBI, she solved the first scenario
by brainwashing a criminal she was working with into committing suicide.
'Demagogy Killing.'
The way I was credited was similar.
The characters who believed the misinformation chose to 'take their own
lives' because of me, and I was credited for an 'indirect murder' for causing
the mass suicide.
I wondered if such a murder was even possible, but it happened.
[The character you are currently possessing is 'Demagogue Cheon Inho'.]
Perhaps it's because he's the one I'm possessing.
[Your attunement to the character you are currently possessing is too high.]
[Disable some of the possessed character's attributes.]
As I looked down at my bloody hands, I slowly realized what I had done.
If I hadn't possessed Cheon Inho, what would have happened to the people
of Geumho Station?
「Wouldn't they have been killed by Cheon Inho the same way anyway?」
If so, was it the writer Lee Hakhyun or the character Cheon Inho who killed
them?
In this world, am I a murderer who killed people or a writer who described

the death of a character?
As I breathed in and out, my complicated thoughts quickly subsided.
[The exclusive attribute is activated.]
Now was not the time for moral tension.
I would encounter people like Life Leader Kim Cheolyang many times in
the future.
I must continue to live in this world by killing people.
[Compensation settlement is delayed due to an unexpected scenario check.
Please wait.]
At least until I figure out the secrets of this world.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is interested in you.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are interested in you.]
[A few constellations are curious about your name.]
I came to my senses as the messages from the constellations began in

earnest.
[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are backing you.]
[Constellations have sponsored you 300 coins.]
I had the attention of the constellations of the 'absolute evil' system.
Apparently, they had interpreted my 'demagogy killing' in a malicious way.
This did not bode well.
This will make it harder for me to get sponsorship from the constellations of
the 'absolute good' system.
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are shocked by the local
tragedy.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are moved by your

heroism.]
Huh?
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are impressed by your

good intentions in trying to save everyone.]
[Constellations have sponsored you 300 coins.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute evil' system are questioning what the
hell are they talking about.]
Everyone seems to have their own interpretation of this.
"Hey...... are you all right?"
I turned my head to see the worried-looking reader ahjussi.
"Uh, yeah. And you?"
"I'm fine. I hope so."
The reader ahjussi's face was still white. It would be even stranger if he was
still sane under the circumstances.
I stiffly bowed my head in greeting.
"Thank you for earlier. You saved my life."
Honestly, the credit should go to him, not me.
He fought against the Cheoldoo Group's boss to save me with a physique

that was at least as good as Kim Dokja's.
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system's eyes are shining.]

However, he was actually embarrassed.
"No, rather, I am owe you. If you hadn't saved me, I would be lying there
too, but...... the germs worked for you?"
Ahjussi still doesn't know that I 'demagogy killed' the people of Geumho
Station.
I thought about just being honest, but I figured it was probably better not to.
"I don't know either, they also killed germs together......."
"Maybe only your germs died? Although I don't know if that's

possible......."
He seemed to conclude that was the only answer. Instead of answering him,
I looked toward the bodies.
He interpreted my silence and he quickly added.
"It's not your fault, you did the best you could."
The reader ahjussi let out a small sigh, looked at me with a pitying look on
his face, and then looked back at the dead people and muttered.
"Honestly..... they didn't seem to be good people."
I felt guilty for trying to deceive a naive middle-aged man, but I thought it
was better than telling him the truth.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' admires your wickedness.]
[The constellation 'Woman Who Pours Water into a Bottomless Pit' is

touched by your heart.]
Which character does this ahjussi possess, anyway?
Given his unfamiliar appearance, I'm pretty sure he's an extra.

Come to think of it, I have the skill to figure it out.
[The information of this person can't be read in 'Character List'.]
[This person is a 'character' but not a 'character'.]
I see what the situation is.
This man's body is a character, but the man's spirit that's possessing it is not.
[The exclusive skill has been activated.]
It was then that a strange message popped up.
[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' has been activated.]
Readers' Comments List?
[Do you want to use 'Readers' Comments List' in this person?]
I nodded tentatively.
[Checking the reader's profile information.]
ID: wldbsdldkQk80
Platform: Textia
Total Comments : 32
Reader level : 16
* You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.
* Number of comments currently available for free: 3.

+
No, I can see this?
I looked at the sorrowful ahjussi's profile.
Should I see just one?
Jiyoon-ah, are you reading a novel in your room again?
—(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, Chapter 1)
Ahjussi's first comment immediately came to my mind.
The story about having a daughter must be true.
Just one more.
Jiyoon-ah, open the door. I know you're reading the novel.
I thought I knew how this ahjussi came to found Omniscient Reader.
I've already seen two, so let's just take a look at the rest.
How do I pay for the next episode?

+
[Pay coins to see additional comments.]
For some reason, I felt like I could trust this man.
Feeling unnecessarily apologetic, I held out my hand to him.
"Allow me to introduce myself."
"Okay."
"My name is Cheon Inho."
I could see him flustered by my words.
I pointed a finger at my face and smiled weakly.
"That's his name."
"Oh, I see, that sounds like a name I've heard before......."
He didn't seem to recognize Cheon Inho.
"He's the villain in the beginning, at Geumho Station."
"Oh......!"
"Yeah. That's right, the bad guy."
He had other nicknames, such as 'the one to be teared to death' and

'someone to burn to death with Hellfire', but I didn't say those.
Ahjussi's face had already turned pale.
"W-what should we do then?"
"It's still early, so there's room for renewal, right? What about you? Who are
you?"
"I'm Lee Dansoo...... it says."
That seems to be the name of the person ahjussi's possessing.
Lee Dansoo, Lee Dansoo.
I didn't remember anything off the top of my head.
By the way, if he knows the name of the person he's possessing, can he see
his attribute window?
"I'll give you my attributes and skills......."
"Wait, you can't say things like that."
"What? Oh, yeah."
The old man came to his senses as if he had remembered something.
"You sound just like Kim Dokja, hehe."
"Yeah. It's better to act like him right now."
"Did you finish reading 'that novel'?"
"Yes."
Well, technically, I didn't read it, I wrote it.
"Then everyone who read that novel is like us......."
I suddenly realized what he was thinking.
"Don't worry too much. I'm sure they all survived, just like us."
Especially his daughter.
She didn't study, she just read Omniscient Reader, so she 100% survived.
The old man smiled weakly.

"Thank you."
"Shall we call ourselves by the names we just mentioned from now one?"
"All right."
He nodded, his eyes slightly relaxed.
It wasn't like we'd had a conversation where he'd asked me who was my
favorite, but I felt like we'd suddenly formed a plausible bond.
But that was the end of our fraternity.
[Survivors from the areas 3-4 of Geumho Station: Cheon Inho, Lee Dansoo.
A total of 2 survivors.]
The system message that had been interrupted began to play again.
[Additional compensation settlement will begin.]
[200 coins have been earned as additional compensation.]
Subsequently, Bihyung appeared out of thin air. I didn't know what it was,
but it was a sign that I had finally solved the first scenario's many problems.
[It's really weird. There were some unusual areas, but none of them solved
the scenario in this way...... I never thought you could to use the <Star
Stream>'s 'directing system' in this way.......]
Bihyung looked down at me and grumbled for a while, before smiling

wryly and saying.
[Anyway, congratulations, you passed the first scenario with flying colors.]
I already knew what Bihyung was going to say next. Probably the same
goes for the man next to me.
[Now, shouldn't there be a reward for overcoming the hardships? As a
reward for the first escenario, you're entitled the sponsorship of the
'constellations'. Waahhh! How about it? Aren't you looking forward to it?]
We were about to embark on the first key event of 'Omniscient Reader', the
Sponsor Selection.
However, Bihyung scratched his head.
[Hmm, that's weird. You are not surprised nor confused.......]
Of course not, we already knew that.
You'll be just like me after you've said the same line a hundred times.
[If you haven't realized by now, you are incredible weak, and if you are
thrown into the scenarios that will take place.......]
You won't be able to catch a single ground rat.
I know.
Bihyung gave his speech with an expression of bewilderment as he saw me

yawning, stopping only when he heard the constellations' bitter comments.
[A few constellations are tired of Bihyung's explanations.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' urges him to get on with it!]
The constellations twinkled above Bihyung's head, which seemed to

brighten at first glance.
I wonder how many people have gathered for this <Sponsor Selection>?
[Anyway, the constellations are impatient. Let's get started!]
It was still very early in the story, so I didn't expect any great constellations
to come.
There's a possibility that a great constellation like Great Sage, Heaven's
Equal or Uriel will appear to Kim Dokja, but that's only because he was the
protagonist.
At best, I'll have the 'Monarch of the Small Fries' or something.
I didn't expect it.
I really didn't expect that much.
But.......
It won't be Great Sage, but...... there could be a good constellation, right?
I had a really hard time.......
And a screen popped up in front of me.
[There are a total of 10 constellations waiting for your choice.]
Author's Note
Doki doki
Wait. How many?
<Sponsor Selection>
—Please select your sponsor.
—Your chosen sponsor will be your strong supporter.

1. Monarch of the Small Fries
2. Dragon Lying Down
3. Sneaking Schemer
.......
I blinked, dumbfounded.
This many people applied to be my sponsor?
Where did they get the word?
[The constellations are awaiting your choice.]
I coudn't tell. I guess we'll have to see who's here first.
There are a lot of people who applied, and they may not be worthy.
First up is the 'Monarch of the Small Fries'.
I expected this one.
In Omniscient Reader, he was the sponsor behind the acting leader on

Geumho Station, Bang Cheolsoo. After the beginning, he disappeared.
In other words, he was not worth considering.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is glaring at you.]
The second was the 'Dragon Lying Down'.
This one is the Crouching Dragon( 臥龍 ), 'Zhu Ge Kong Ming'. He had

excellent stats for a narrative-grade constellation.
He must have been impressed with my killing strategy, but unfortunately, I
didn't plan on choosing him here.
[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' is frowning.]
Next up is...... Huh?
For a moment, I thought I'd misread the modifier.
Third, the 'Sneaking Schemer'.
I thought it was 'Secretive Plotter[1]'.
An imitation?
Thinking about it, I couldn't recall a constellation with this modifier.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says he's very strong and you should
choose him.]
The way he's talking, he's not even worthy of the modifier. I wonder if he's
actually copying the 'Secretive Plotter'.
'Secretive Plotter' is an exceptional case, but as Kim Dokja says, it's

unlikely that constellation with such a poor modifier is a strong one.
4. Abyssal Black Flame Dragon

+
I sucked in an involuntary breath.
Who?
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' came after hearing rumors
about you.]
Abyssal Black Flame Dragon.
The guy who was the sponsor behind the Black Flame Demon Ruler Han
Sooyoung in Omniscient Reader, and one of the 'first four' of Bihyung's
channel.
It's been a long time since I've seen that modifier.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' tells you to decide

quickly.]
Now that I think about it, he's been all over Kim Namwoon, Han Sooyoung,
Kim Dokja, and Yoo Joonghyuk before.
Then, does that mean I'm also a main character?
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' is cancelling his 'Sponsor

Application'.]
[The number of options for sponsors has reduced to 9.]
Short-tempered bastard.
I wasn't planning on choosing him anyway, so it wasn't a shame.
There were still six more to go.
5. Nail-Eating Rat
+
I suddenly regretted rejecting Black Flame Dragon.
6. Primordial Cow
7. Rice Cake-Eating Tiger
+
Not yet.
There are still three more to go.
8. Pig Living in a Brick House
9. Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames

+
What the hell is going on here?
Don't tell me there's some kind of 'zodiacal pickup only' event.
I closed my eyes, took a light, deep breath, and muttered my own lucky
charm.
「I am Kim Dokja.」
I checked the last constellation.
10. ???
Three question marks?
Can this be a modifier?

Just as I was thinking about it, a lightning bolt flashed in my head and the
scene of a dark theater came to mind.
「 "What's the identity of the constellation represented by '???' in

Omniscient Reader?"」
Sure enough, the question had come up in <Kim Dokja's Banquet> before.
I knew the answer.
In the entire Omniscient Reader, there was only one constellation with the
modifier '???'
He is the highest being who watches over everything in the universe.
He is the sponsor behind the regressor Yoo Joonghyuk, who only covets the
next story.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you.]
The protagonist of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』.
I looked up at the ceiling with trembling eyes.
「The Oldest Dream.」
The entity called "The Oldest Dream" in Omniscient Reader is divided into
two.
One is the 'young Kim Dokja' who appears at the beginning of the novel.
The second is the 'adult Kim Dokja', who inherits the modifier in the second
half of the novel.
Unless I'm being fooled by a high-level trick, this is clearly the beginning of
the novel.
Above all, the presence of Bihyung and 'Daepong Girls' High School' Lee
Jihye proved this fact.
If it was after the end of the main story of 'Omniscient Reader', there was no
way Bihyung or Lee Jihye would have appeared like this.
「So, does '???' is the 'young Kim Dokja'?」
Come to think of it, it doesn't make sense.
Throughout the course of 'Omniscient Reader', 'Young Kim Dokja' rarely

interfered in the story, except to regress Yoo Joonghyuk.
He probably doesn't even realize he's a god.
And now he's making me a 'Sponsor Application', a man who doesn't even
appear in 'Ways of Survival'?
Even when he's already Yoo Joonghyuk's sponsor?
「In that case, is '???' the 'adult Kim Dokja'?」
Even if I thought so, it didn't make sense either.
At the end of Omniscient Reader, the 'adult Kim Dokja' had his soul split
into molecules and scattered into the universe.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is awaiting your choice.]
A cold tension radiating down my spine.
"You...... Who are you?"
I ask, not really expecting an answer, but.
My breathing stopped, and a chill spread through my body.

With a tsuchuchut, my entire body began to glow blue, followed by a
terrible pain as if my spine was on fire, engulfing my consciousness.
.】
【This is
playground.】
【You may not intervene in
story.】
【Even if you
.】
When I opened my eyes again, ahjussi was shaking me.
"Wake up, mate!"
My body shook helplessly.

I came to my senses with a start.
Blood trickled from my nose.
What the hell? What just happened?
In my daze, ahjussi continued to shake me.
"I think I'm going to throw up......."
"Oh, I'm sorry. I just saw you with white eyes suddenly. What happened
with the Sponsor Selection?"
"Sponsor Selection......?"
[There is 10 seconds left to complete the Sponsor Selection.]
Holy shit.
I quickly looked at the Sponsor Selection window.
And then.
9. Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames

+
I wondered what had happened.
Apparently, the '10th' option that was visible a moment ago has
disappeared.
[There is 5 seconds left to complete the Sponsor Selection.]
I didn't have much time to think.
Should I choose the best constellation or.......

I pondered until the very last second and made my decision.
[Sponsor Selection has ended.]
Apparently, this world is not the 'Omniscient Reader' I knew.
I couldn't quite put my finger on it, but this world was twisted in some
important way.
[You haven't selected a sponsor.]
For now, I felt the need to wait and see what would happen. I could always
choose a sponsor again later.
As long as I somehow survived.
"Mate?"
"Yes."
"Did you choose?"
I shook my head.
Dansoo ahjussi shook his head as if agreeing with my response.
"Oh, come to think of it, Kim Dokja......."
"No, no, I couldn't decide, there were a lot of good constellations."
It's a lie, but I had to say it like this.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is relieved that was it.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is relieved.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' asks to be picked next

time.]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' nods saying that it can happen.]
By saying it like this, I avoided the criticism of the constellation that made a
Sponsor Application.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' accuses you of being

pathetic for missing the opportunity.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is looking at you with narrowed

eyes.]
Luckily, that was a good reaction.
"How about you?"
"It was pretty hard for me, too."
"How many constellations applied?"
"Four."
I was honestly surprised.
I mean, he have done some pretty unusual things, but four?
"Did you get any good constellations?"
"There were some names I recognized."
"Who?"
I was a little nervous.
Still, he had done the good deed of saving me, so there was a chance that if
he was lucky, a nice constellation would appear.
Luckily, the Korean Peninsula had a lot of good ones, so even he only got
the 'Bald General' or 'King Heungmu', the initial scenarios would be fine.
"That...... 'Commander of the Red Cosmos'."
"Aha, Cosmos......."
I replied nonchalantly, then snapped my head up.
"'Commander of the Red Cosmos'?"
"Yes......."
I couldn't believe my eyes as I looked at the nervous-looking Dansoo

ahjussi.
This was because the star he was referring to was a narrative-grade

constellation. Commander of the Red Cosmos.
'Archangel Jophiel' of <Eden>.
A constellation comparable to Uriel, who visited the 1,863rd round's world

line with Kim Dokja and later became the ruler of <Eden>.
With a single blow of Jophiel's stigma, lower-level demons would be

destroyed without a trace.
"Is she a great constellation?"
"Yes. She's great."
"Actually, I don't remember much about her...... The novel has a lot of
difficult words, and it's been a while since I read it......."
I asked, trying to calm the slightly quivering corners of my mouth.
"And the second one?"
This time he sounded confident.
"'Goryeo's First Sword'."

I let out a gasp.
Goryeo's First Sword, 'Cheok Jungyeong'.
The so-called 'Swordmaster Cheok', a powerful Korean constellation.
Considering its late-game potential, it wasn't a bad choice instead of a

narrative class one.
"Wow, that's awesome. What about the third one?"
At that moment, Dansoo ahjussi's face looked strangely dignified.
The reason was soon revealed.
"The third one was 'God of Wine and Ecstasy'."
I wondered if I had misheard.
"Who?"
"God of Wine and Ecstasy......."
"Really? You're not lying, are you?"
"Why would I lie?"
Ahjussi looked frustrated.
As for me, I wanted to use [Lie Detection.]
No, this doesn't make sense.
Jophiel, Goryeo's First Sword.
And God of Wine and Ecstasy, Dionysus?
Who is Dionysus?
Isn't he one of the twelve gods of the great nebula <Olympus>, and a
powerful narrative-grade constellation that has sided with Kim Dokja since
the beginning of Omniscient Reader?
No, why did those constellations appear?
I was happy for him, but I was still a little envious and upset.
"Who was the last one? No way the last one......."
"Well, the last one constellation took me by surprise."
Surprise?
For a moment, I thought about '???'
Did that option come up for him too?
"It's a constellation called 'Sneaking Schemer'."
It turned out to be the Secretive Plotter imitation.
Luckily, that last one wasn't a big deal.
"He came to me, too."
He sounded strangely disappointed.
"May I ask how it was for you?"
"I had about ten of them."
"What, ten?"
"Yeah, well, I didn't get to pick anyone."
"May I ask which ones they were?"
"Well, the Black Flame Dragon and......."

"Black Flame Dragon!"
Dansoo ahjussi nodded, his eyes shining like a child's.
However, no matter how much I thought about it, there was no other
constellation worth mentioning than the Black Flame Dragon.
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' is frowning.]
I thought for a moment, then decided to do the smart thing and save
everyone's pride.
"And a dragon as famous as the Black Flame Dragon."
"That's incredible."
[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' is moved by your words and has
sponsored you 100 coins.]
"And...... There were a couple of constellation on the level of the Prisoner

of the Golden Headband......."
"On the level of the Prisoner of the Golden Headband......."
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' has sponsored you 100 coins.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' has sponsored you 100 coins.]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' has sponsored you 100 coins.]
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' has sponsored
you 100 coins.]
The Prisoner of the Golden Headband is a strong monkey.
He doesn't know, but they're probably strong tigers, strong cows, strong
rats, and strong dogs, so I was not entirely wrong.
Seeing them rejoice made me feel good, too.

[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is looking at you in
disbelief.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is calling out for the
'Prisoner of the Golden Headband'.]
......No way.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' has entered the

channel.]
No, wait.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' has left the channel.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' has left the channel.]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' has left the channel.]
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' has left the
channel.]
I felt like I could hear Bihyung's scream from somewhere.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' asks where they all
went.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' says he didn't see them
because he was at home.]
Even as the channel fizzled, Dansoo ahjussi, who was sitting next to me,
kept giving me thumbs up.
"Wow, that's amazing, all those big constellations."
"No, but who did you pick?"
There were three main choices.

Jophiel, Cheok Jungyeong and Dionysus.
All three are amazing constellations, so it was a matter of preference.
No matter who you pick, you're guaranteed a solid foundation for at least
until the mid-game scenarios.
Suddenly, a halo seemed to emanate from Dansoo ahjussi.
Upon closer inspection, he was a bit old, but there was an unmistakable
gleam in his eyes.
Moreover, he had read the whole Omniscient Reader.
Wait, this.......
Is he the 'protagonist'?
Just as the protagonist of Omniscient Reader was Kim Dokja, maybe the
protagonist of this story is this ahjussi.
The situation was similar to that of Kim Dokja, as there were three big
names attached to him from the very beginning.
My heart suddenly began to race.
If this ahjussi is the protagonist.......
I thought of the first sentence about Dansoo ahjussi.
"Sometimes I thought to myself. What if I were the main character."
Sure enough, I nodded my head in agreement with the exquise protagonist-

like remarks.
"If I were Kim Dokja, who would I have chosen in the first 'Sponsor
Selection'?"
In the first <Sponsor Selection> Kim Dokja received a huge love letter from
Uriel, the Great Sage, Heaven's Equal, Black Flame Dragon, and the
Secretive Plotter, but he made the mistake of not choosing anyone.
"I was surprised. I would have picked the strongest one, of course."
"That's usually the case."
Kim Dokja had read the 3,149 chapters of 'Ways of Survival' that had
50,000 characters per chapter, and since he was a madman who memorized
them all, he could survive with that choice.
However, Dansoo ahjussi had only read 551 of the 5,000 characters per
chapter 'Omniscient Reader', and even then, he didn't understand most of
them.
"Yes...... I just picked the strongest constellation, as usual."
"I think I know who you picked."
Dansoo ahjussi smiled and nodded.
"Yes. I've forgotten a lot of other things, but I do remember the name of this
constellation, because it's the strongest in the entire novel."
He was suddenly talking a lot, and I felt a little uneasy.
Come to think of it, ahjussi didn't even remember who Cheon Inho was.
"Ahjussi. Sorry to disappoint you, but the 'Commander of the Red Cosmos'
is the strong, but she's not the strongest......."
"I didn't pick the red flower or whatever."
"The 'God of Wine and Ecstasy' is also a narrative-grade. As you know,

above the narrative level, there's the myth level......."
"I don't like alcohol."

I said, quickly scanning my surroundings and lowering my voice.
"Ahjussi, I'm Korean too, so I'm very fond of 'Goryeo's First Sword',
but......."
"I'm not such a patriot that I would call Cheok Jungyeong the strongest
either."
"Then who the hell did you choose?"
Ahjussi's eyes, which felt like guns, flashed with madness.
"Jiyoon has always said that this constellation is the best in Omniscient
Reader. That she'd end up getting married with him someday."
Marry?
"'A man who endured the tradegy of endless regressions and finally saw the
end of this world', Jiyoon had that on a poster in her room."
I suddenly realized what had happened.
No, no, no.
No way.
There's no way a reader of my novel would get that confused.
But Dansoo ahjussi was smiling confidently, like Kim Dokja who had
already broken through the [Last Wall.]
"I've picked the strongest one, the 'Sneaking Schemer'."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is smiling brightly.]
I suddenly began to think that he was like Han Myungoh, who chose 'Lame
Trickster'.
[The restriction on this area has been lifted!]

In the distance, I could see men with pipes running toward us.
[The next scenario is about to begin.]
Maybe we'll die before we meet Kim Dokja.
Author's Note
No way!
[1] Sneaking Schemer:
( eumheomhan chaeglyagga). Secretive Plotter:
(eunmilhan molyagga).
As I watched the men approaching with a fearsome momentum, I suddenly

realized that I was in Omniscient Reader.
This is 'Geumho Station', where a series of horrific murders have taken

place.
The men with the pipes were most likely members of the 'Cheoldoo Group',
the mainstream group at Geumho Station.
In a fortunate twist of fate, the original owner of Geumho Station was the
character I possesed, Cheon Inho.
In other words, Cheon Inho became the owner of Geumho Station after he
defeated all of those terrifying men from the Cheoldoo Group.
How the hell did you do it, Cheon Inho?
In the distance, I could see the men checking our area freeze in their tracks,
because there was blood everywhere.
I quickly asked Dansoo ahjussi.
"Ahjussi, did you get a stigma?"
There are two main types of techniques in Omniscient Reader.
One is the 'skill' that the incarnation learns themselves.
The other is the 'stigma', which are powers bestowed by their constellation.
"Uh...... I don't think I can use it yet......."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is using a ploy that does not readily
lend the stigma to make the incarnation strong.......]
It was my fault for expecting something.
When I looked up, I saw the figure of Bihyung, who was hurriedly sweet-
talking the constellations.
[Oh my. How did this person end up on my channel.......]
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is picking his ears as

if it's a nuisance.]
[By the way, if you do something like that, the other constellations will.......]
This was the first meeting between the Great Sage, Heaven's Equal and
Bihyung.
I decided to try to win Bihyung, because if I was going to make it through

the scenario ahead, cunning cooperation with that crazed monster was
essential.
'Dokkaebi communication.'
[Activating the 'dokkaebi communication'.]
'Bihyung. I have something to tell you.'
Fortunately, Bihyung accepted the dokkaebi communication.
—What is it? How did you know how to connect the dokkaebi
communication?
You forced me to use it when you caught the bug earlier.
I said, hiding my true intentions.
'I want to make a deal with you.'
Bihyung narrowed his eyes as if he were dumbfounded by my out-of-the-

blue proposal.
—A deal?
'Yes. A deal.'
Bihyung was speechless for a moment. How many more seconds passed
like that?
—Cocky bastard, you're lucky I didn't blow your brains out right now.
He had a hint of amusement in his voice. I answered casually.
'If you do that, you'll lose all the subscribers of your channel, and I think
you've already lost a few.'
—What. What?
Bihyung won't be able to kill me now, because I've gradually gotten some
constellations interested in me.
I took the risk of attracting the attention of the constellations to take
advantage of this.
'Hear what I have to say first, what I'd like to propose is.......'
—Do you also want a 'stream contract'?
I paused, then asked back.
'What are you talking about?'
—Hmm? I guess you don't. I've got a couple of kids who keep asking me
for that, saying they were going to make me the Dokkaebi King or
something.
Suddenly, I felt a headache.
It was obvious who the requesters were.
'So what did you do?'
—Naturally, I refused. There were a lot of strange children, suddenly

showing themselves catching ichthyosaurs, asking me to open the Dokkaebi
Bag...... They think they're my friends.
Oh, dear readers.
'Why didn't you do it?'
—Do you think I'm crazy?
If this was the original story, and there was only one otherworldly reader,
we wouldn't have this problem.
Kim Dokja was the only reader, and his every action was bound to attract
the attention of Bihyung.
But not anymore.

Besides Dansoo ahjussi, there will be other people who cleared the scenario
before the 'bug' maneuver is blocked, and there will be other readers who
will try to use the same hidden pieces that Kim Dokja used.
Too many readers start doing the same thing, so Bihyung has become wary
of them.
......What on earth happened to the real Kim Dokja?
I sighed and opened my mouth.
'Actually, I was going to ask you to sign a stream contract.'
—I'm leaving.
'I'll give you a 7:3 ratio. That's the industry's default settlement ratio.'
I didn't hear the communication go off, which meant that Bihyung was still
listening to me.
I poured out my cards one after another.
'I know that a contract between an incarnation and a streamer dokkaebi is

not against the rules, and I'll do my best not to let anyone find out.'
'Throughout the contract period, I will not cooperate with other dokkaebi
channels without your permission, and I will refrain from any personal
behavior that might offend the constellations.'
'During the contract period, until my death, I will not accept any sponsor
contracts.'
If this was a publishing contract, I would never have done this.
But now I had no choice.
I have to live.
Bihyung, who was listening to me, asked.

—You, what do you know?
'I know a few things.'
—The other guys wanted me to do it for 10:0 ratio, and I'd only get the
commission.
'They must not know much about the industry. It's a tough job, being a
babysitter. Reacting to the Executive Branch dokkaebis, collecting the back
coins when there's a probability request, and how much jealousy there is
among the low-level dokkaebi.'
—You...... Are you a dokkaebi?
'I know your industry well.'
Ji Eunyoo used to say similar things when she was complaining about
management.
—I-I won't sing a <Stream Constract> with you. How can I trust a guy
who's barely cleared the first scenario.......
I wondered if it was an illusion, but Bihyung's voice was a bit more gentle.
It's time to push in.
'But I cleared it in an pretty unique way.'
—It was just luck.
'The sub scenario will start soon, so you can keep an eye on it this time as
well.'
—You..... How do you know that? Are you a reincarnator?
Come to think of it, there were reincarnators in Omniscient Reader. I wrote

it, but it's a convenient setting.
I shrugged it off.
'Something like that. Anyway, open the sub scenario. It seems like people is
coming just in time.'
The pipe men, who had been watching for a while, decided to come up to
this side as if they had decided it was worth it.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is amused.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is telling 'Prisoner of the

Golden Headband' to watch because something funny will happen.]
Bihyung, who had overruled the constellation's rebellion, began to prepare a

scenario.
—First of all, I'll see how you do it.
'I won't be waiting too long. Honestly, you're not the only dokkaebi.'
The tendons in Bihyung's head twitched, but I couldn't be bothered to pay

attention to him now.
"Hey, you over there."
The pipe men were just around the corner. By the looks of them, these guys
are no slouches.
"What?"
"What? Look at this."
In response, a man who looked like the leader stepped forward.
This...... I think I know who he is.
I immediately used [Character List].
<Character Summary>
Name: Bang Cheolsoo
Age: 34 years old
Sponsor: Monarch of the Small Fries
Exclusive Attributes: Assault Force Captain (General) Exclusive Skills:

[Dogfight Lv.2], [Bluff Lv.2]
Stigma: [Threaten Lv. 1]

Power Lv.2]
Overall Evaluation: A common small fry who was lucky to obtain a

sponsor. He's just finished the first scenario and is feeling pretty pumped
up.
Wow, it's really Bang Cheolsoo.
Who is Bang Cheolsoo...... Anyway, he's the guy who gets beaten to death
by Kim Dokja at Geumho Station.
His stats seem to be lower than when Kim Dokja first met him.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is getting excited.]
[The second scenario has arrived!]
"Hyung-nim. Did you get a message?"
"Ah, it looks like a similar message to the one from earlier."
The men from the Cheoldoo Group, still unfamiliar with the scenario,
hesitated.
I checked the scenario.

+
<Sub Scenario - Domination>
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D
Clead Conditions: Control Geumho Station and become the leader of the
area. The scenario ends when more than half of the people recognize you as
the leader.
Time Limit: 4 hours
Reward: 500 coins
Failure: —
This is what happened here.
Originally, Kim Dokja was also performing the sub scenario 'Escape' at this
time, so it's not strange.
Is this what Cheon Inho was doing?
Bang Cheolsoo sneered and said.
"It's going to be easy this time, take care of the two guys in front."
The shielding of the area had finally been lifted, and in the distance, I could
see people snooping around this way.
"Everybody move. Walk carefully."
Blood spattered on the aprons of the approaching men. Presumably, these

guys killed everyone and survived the first scenario.
Dansoo ahjussi got tense next to me. He's a reliable ahjussi, not running
away even at times like this.
But this time, it was enough with me alone.
No, I have to do this alone.
"Mate?"
"Leave it to me."
The scenario is still very much up in the air.
Even if I didn't necessarily have a good constellation, I wasn't completely

out of the fight.
Especially if, like me, you had a lot of support in the first scenario.
[2,700 coins have been invested into 'strength'.]
[Strength Lv.1 → Strength Lv.10]
[Your strength level has increased dramatically!]
I expected it, but I was still surprised.
My stats were really level 1.
[900 coins have been invested into 'physique'.]
[Physique Lv.1 → Physique Lv.4]
This was also level 1.
Cheon Inho, how the hell did you become the leader of Geumho Station?
[900 coins have been invested into 'agility'.]
[Agility Lv.1 → Agility Lv.4]

Still, this will work for now.
I left aside some coins just in case.
[Coins Possessed: 2,900 C]
In the meantime, a small fry leapt forward swinging his pipe at me.
"Look out, asshole!"
I couldn't spread more my narrow eyes.
I caught the flying pipe with my hand. There was a little pain in my grip,
but I managed to snatch the man's pipe away without much difficulty.
"Huh?"
As I watched the panicked man blink stupidly, I gripped the pipe with both
hands. The feel of the hard pipe was vivid against my palms.
Normally, I wouldn't have been able to do it, but for Lee Hakhyun now......
No, for Cheon Inho it was no problem.
Kutututuk!
The man's eyes widened as he watched the pipe magically break.
"T-this strength?"
The stat level in 'Omniscient Reader' increases dramatically in units of 10.
This is the power of Strength Lv.10.
I casually tossed the bent pipe to the ground and walked forward.
The panicked Cheoldoo group stumbled backwards.
"Moderation, Bang Cheolsoo."

Bang Cheolsoo's eyes widened in surprise.
"How—"
"It doesn't matter how I know your name."
I said, lightly skimming over the bloodied station.
"The only survivors of this section are me and that man. It's not like we're a
bunch of guys with pipes. You know what that means, and you still attack
us?"
"T-that—"
"Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?"
My strength was at level 10, and my physique and agility were barely above
rock bottom. If there was a real group fight, I'd have to spend extra coins.
Biting his lip, Bang Cheolsoo glared at me.
"I see there's a part of you that trusts me, and I'll make sure you know
you've met the right man today."
Again, it didn't go over so simply. After all, he had to save face in front of
his subordinates.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has used 'Bluff Lv.2'!]
[Your confidence plummets due to the effect of 'Bluff'.]
Being glared at with such a fearsome face, my heart was pounding. I

realized that [Bluff] was a great skill. I would have been fine I had a [Fourth
Wall] like Kim Dokja, but I didn't.
Of course, that didn't mean I didn't have the means to fight back.
I faced Bang Cheolsoo, hiding my trembling heart.

[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' has been activated!]
There was many different ways to use [Incite], Cheon Inho's exclusive skill.
The basic ability, of course, is to literally impulse others with words.
However,
[Select a target to incite.]
What if the target weren't 'others'?
「I am Yoo Joonghyuk.」
I will incite myself from now on.
Author's Note
We are Singshong
There is an immutable law that those worthy know.
「A man with narrow eyes is stronger when he opens his eyes.」
I squeezed both eyes. Slowly, my eyelids rose.
['Incite' is effective.]
Little by little, I began to have strange thoughts.
Maybe I really am Yoo Joonghyuk?

['Incite' is in full effect.]
Suddenly, I felt skeptical of everything I was about to do. I don't know why,
but I also felt like finding and killing Kim Dokja.
「No, you can't be that Yoo Joonghyuk.」
[The effect of 'Incite' is being adjusted.]
I (lightly) became Yoo Joonghyuk.
Bang Cheolsoo's eyes widened as he met mine.
"Did you really think that Bluff would work?"
It was my voice, but it suddenly sounded cool.
This is how Yoo Joonghyuk feels.
Bang Cheolsoo's [Bluff] didn't even tickle him.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' feels a bizarre fear from
you.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks at you as if they're offended.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is looking at you with

strange eyes.]
It seems to have worked, as even the constellations were surprised.
Bang Cheolsoo was visibly flustered when his [Bluff] didn't work, and he
clenched his knuckled fists tightly.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has used 'Threaten'.]
[For some unknown reason, 'Threaten' doesn't work on you.]
Finally, a bead of sweat formed on his forehead.

"You're a very strong man."
Even without the [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], I could see through

him.
「If you get caught here, you're done for.」
Shall I just end it here?
I'm comfortable with killing all of these guys.
A cursory glance tells me there aren't any other possessed here.
But for some reason, I don't like the idea.
No one likes to kill.
I tried saying this.
"Lee Cheoldoo said he doesn't want you to waste your life in vain."
"How do you know about him?"
"I've heard a lot about you from Cheoldoo."
At my words, Dansoo ahjussi looked at me in surprise.
Bang Cheolsoo looked confused.
"You......."
"I accompanied him to Geumho Station. He said he would introduce me to

you."
"I-I didn't hear anything like that from Cheoldoo hyung-nim."
"When did he report such things to you one by one?"
"Cheoldoo hyung-nim...... Where is he?"

Bang Cheolsoo's words suddenly became polite. It was evidence that he
was shaking.
Instead of answering, I looked theatrically to my left, where the headless

body of Lee Cheoldoo lay.
"I'm sorry."
Bang Cheolsoo staggered toward Lee Cheoldoo's body.
"It was a fitting end for him. He died fighting."
"With whom—"
"Revenge."
At the end of my gaze, the body of the Life Leader stretched out before me.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is watching your story with
interest.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Samll Fries' likes the sudden noir.]
Bang Cheolsoo stared at me blankly, then bit his lip tightly.
"How can I believe that?"
"It is your freedom to believe it or not."
"If you're the one who sent Cheoldoo hyung-nim to.......!"
"If you are going to do it, then take revenge on me right now."
Bang Cheolsoo stood up, glaring at me with red eyes.
However, it didn't seem like the behavior of someone who was really
motivated.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' is looking at you.]

[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' wants to do something unexpected.]
[The activation condition for the exclusive skill '□□' has been met.]
I see.
I think I know a little bit about this skill's activation condition now.
[The exclusive skill '□□' is activated.]
The scenery around me turned colorless, and the people began to stiffen.
As I look at the letters floating around, I realize that it's time to create once
again.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo's attribute is preparing to bloom.]
[You can interfere with character 'Bang Cheolsoo's attribute blooming.]
[Due to the character's low potential, the attribute cannot bloom with a
single modification.]
Bang Cheolsoo can't be like Kim Cheolyang.
However, Life Leader Kim Cheolyang was originally part of the Ten Evils
and also possessed the attribute of the Crouching Figure.
Bang Cheolsoo, on the other hand, is just an ordinary junkie.
But when the system says it like that, it makes me wonder.
It might be the author's arrogance.
In <Star Stream>, how far can an ordinary extra villain really change?
[Describe the next action of 'Bang Cheolsoo'.]

+
# Bang Cheolsoo's Change of Heart
「 Bang Cheolsoo, Assault Force Leader of the Cheoldoo Group,
□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□□」
characters.
160 characters.
I could write 10 more characters than last time.
[You can stay in the 'Snowfield' for a total of 3 minutes.]
This is definitely better than last time.
Because I now know a little bit about this skill.
First of all, this skill can't reproduce 'ridiculous' changes in reality.
For example, a character can't suddenly awaken memories of a previous life

as a martial arts master and become your loyal servant.
You're more likely to succeed if you describe a behavior that matches the
character's desires.
From the message I received before, it seems that I can make additional
changes as I accumulate probability.
[Current Accumulated Probability: 10]
[You can increase the reproduction success rate by getting more

probability.]
I don't think I'll be able to make much of a difference with this amount.
I'll write for now.
I painstakingly crammed in a sentence of about 160 characters.

Come to think of it, there was this function too.
KimDokja37 or something replies.
I wonder if he's the real Kim Dokja?
Then what's the number 37?
'Yes.'
rlaehrwk37: I hear the sound of Bang Cheolsoo's washing machine running.
rlaehrwk61: Well, he hasn't really started being an asshole yet.
There was another Kim Dokja?
Anyway, judging by the reactions, it didn't seem like this development

would cause any serious problems.
The letters disappeared into thin air, and the story began again.
I sucked in a breath and spat out the words.
"Life's boring....... Don't you think so?"
「Bang Cheolsoo listened to the words in a daze.」
"......."
「Bang Cheolsoo, the Assault Force Captain of the Cheoldoo Group. He
had always despaired over this world. Long before the scenario began, his
world was doomed.」
Extras also have their own stories. No matter how inscrutable and mundane
it was.
"How long are you going to live as the Assault Force Captain of the
Cheoldoo Group?"
"What? What do you know—"
"The world has changed. It's not the one you've always resented, and it's
time for the likes of you to make peace with the past."
"......."
"You have a choice. You can follow me, or you can continue to live your
pathetic little life."
Bang Cheolsoo's eyes shook faintly.
1,863 regressions.
Throughout Yoo Joonghyuk's regressions in Ways of Survival, Bang

Cheolsoo was always the Assault Force Captain of Cheoldoo Group.
He lived as the Assault Force Captain and died as the Assault Force
Captain.
He was not given a moment to think about the value or dignity of life.
He should not have been rehabilitated. He should not have been

rehabilitated, he had to be pointed out by people and become a trophy for
the protagonist to shine.
Hence, this sentence I wrote.
「Do I still have a choice?」

It was a possibility granted to the fabricated villain.
「Could he be my cause?」
Bang Cheolsoo, his mind made up, stood up and said.
"Prove it to me."
Bang Cheolsoo charged at me, fists pumping. It was a desperate move, like
he was throwing his life away.
But he didn't mean it.
He had made a choice.
Peoeog!
I threw a light punch to the face of the running man.
Bang Cheolsoo let out an exaggerated scream and fell to the ground.
I hadn't hit him that hard, but he was clever.
"H-hyung-nim!"
As the panicked Cheoldoo Group raised their pipes indignantly toward me,
Bang Cheolsoo raised his left hand to wipe his nose.
"Stop."
He looked at me for a long moment, then opened his mouth as if he had

been bound by the punch.
"Now that Cheoldoo hyung-nim is dead, I am the acting leader of the

Cheoldoo Group. I decide who to follow. Do you all have any complaints?"
"W-we have no complaints."

「 I wonder why. For the first time, Bang Cheolsoo felt like he was a
'supporting character' instead of an 'extra'.」
Until now, he was just an extra who lived a few sentences. If the writer
wanted him to die, he died, and if he wanted him to live, he lived.
But today, he used his imagination to think about the future.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' has a faint sense of trust in you.]
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' is showing signs of slight evolution.]
Bang Cheolsoo stretched out his hand toward me and asked.
"What's your name?"
I replied, helping such a Bang Cheolsoo to his feet.
"Cheon Inho."
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' finds your handling of

the situation interesting.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is impressed by the hot noir
you showed.]
Monarch of the Small Fries, that bastard was like that in the main story, I
don't know what he's thinking. The incarnation he was raising was given to
me, and he's still talking nonsense.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' is sulking because his

incarnation has not been seriously injured.]
I glanced at Bang Cheolsoo, who was leading the way, and hit him in the
back of the head.
"Why, why did you do that?"

"There was a bug."
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' has sponsored you 100
coins.]
Bang Cheolsoo glanced at me with trembling eyes, then began to lead me

two steps ahead.
"There should be a group of people over there."
[There are currently eleven people in Geumho Station who support you.]
I've got the 10 people from the Cheoldoo Group on my side.
This rate was not bad.
It was then that Dansoo ahjussi, who was walking beside me, cautiously
asked.
"You're not really Chen Inho, are you?"
I smiled and replied.
"I am, for now."
Dansoo ahjussi sighed lightly at my joke.
He looked at the Cheoldoo Group walking ahead of us and asked in a low

voice.
"Will it be all right? You know how those guys are like."
"Earlier, you asked me if I would let everyone die."
"But those guys are......."
I understood what he meant.

I know what the Cheoldoo Group is like. They are the ones who will
commit the most heinous crimes in the future.
The reason I spared them is simple.
「If you're going to use them the same way, there's no point in using them at
all.」
"I'm just using them. We need to collect them quickly to reduce unnecessary
disturbances at Geumho Station. If they're going to be enemies, it's easier to
keep them under control than to fight them."
"There they are......."
Looking at Dansoo ahjussi nodding his head in understanding, I suddenly

remembered a reader's comment.
—So he got beaten to death at Geumho Station every time Yoo Joonghyuk
regressed?
I looked at the back of Bang Cheolsoo's head, which looked a bit grim, and
shook my head.
Forget it. Now is not the time for such complicated thoughts.
If Kim Dokja and the other main characters survived the first scenario, they
will come to Geumho Station.
If Kim Dokja was eaten by the ichtyosaur like in Omniscient Reader, it

would be the group and Yoo Joonghyuk that would arrive here first.
If we wanted to give him a good impression, we'd need to turn this

Cheoldoo Group bastards in the guards of Geumho Station.
Bang Cheolsoo stopped walking.
"We're here."
The survivors of the first scenario gathered in the stairwell.

I took a deep breath and studied their faces, one by one.
This is where my 'rehabilitation project' comes into play.
Even though Cheon Inho was a trashy demagogue villain in the original
Omniscient Reader, he needed to be reformed into a proper human being
here.
Okay, I've decided it. First, let's take over Geumho Station.
Next, let's be Yoo Joonghyuk's subordinate.
And then, when Yoo Joonghyuk has had enough of being a sunfish, we'll
become Kim Dokja's men.
"Do you understand unni? Be careful of that man."
The voice came from nowhere, and I reflexively turned around to see a very
familiar face.
It was her.
She was at Geumho Station.
But I hadn't expected her to be the first <Kim Dokja's Company> member I
encountered.
I ran toward her with excitement.
She is the first sword of the Demon King of Salvation Kim Dokja, and the
guardian of <Kim Dokja's Company>.
Protected by the archangel Uriel, she is one of the strongest characters in

Omniscient Reader.
Jung Heewon, the Judge of Destruction.
After catching my gaze, Jung Heewon looked back at me from afar. I

greeted her first.
"Hello!"
"Oh, yeah...... Hi."
Jung Heewon acknowledged my greeting with a faint smile.
She must have nerves of steel to be able to smile like that even though she
had just performed the first scenario.
"Which section are you from?"
"Oh, we're in the 3-4."
"You have...... Did something similar happen there?"
"Yes."
Checking my bloody apron, Jung Heewon looked slightly wary.
Just in time, Dansoo ahjussi approached.
"My friend and I didn't kill people, we killed other creatures."
"Oh, really? Actually, I also......."
Jung Heewon stopped talking at that point, glancing around her.
But I realized something was wrong.
「Jung Heewon didn't kill people?」
It couldn't be. In the main story, she must have cleared the scenario
normally.
How the hell did she—?
"Excuse me, what's your name? I'm Jung Heewon."
"I'm Cheon Inho."

For some reason, the moment she heard my name, her face hardened.
As she looked at me with her cold eyes, I suddenly remembered something.
In the main part of Omniscient Reader, Jung Heewon killed Cheon Inho by
stabbing him through the head at Geumho Station.
As I was touching the top of my head with a chill, Jung Heewon, who had
taken a few steps away from me, spoke to someone.
"He showed up just like you said."
"Already? Where?"
"That guy. But is he the real deal?"
"Wow, he looks the part. Wouldn't you know it by looking at him?"
"Umm, I'm not sure."
Looking closer, there was a girl about a foot shorter than Jung Heewon
clinging to her side.
"Get a hold of yourself, unni, you shouldn't trust him. What did I say about
him earlier? Tell me."
Jung Heewon nodded and replied.
"Bad guy. The guy to be teared to death. Someone to burn to death with
Hellfire."
......Where did I hear that before?
Author's Note
Thanks.

< Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (5) >
"That's right, that's him!"
I activated the skill toward the girl who was confidently gossiping about me
to Jung Heewon.
Oh well.
Then I'll use this.
[Do you want to use 'Reader's Comments List' in this person?]
'Yes.'
['Readers' Comments List' skill level has increased to show the number of
upvotes and downvotes for each comment.]
['Readers' Comments List' proficiency level has increased, it will display

the 'Number of reads' item now.]
This is only my second time using it and the proficiency has already
increased?
I should use this more often.
ID: alsdn0905
Platform: Sirius
Total Comments: 168
Reader level: 38
Number of reads: 1.8 times
This was the second reader I met after Dansoo ahjussi.
Since the 'number of reads' count is 1.8, I'm guessing she read the entire
Omniscient Reader at least once.
Was she actually a good person?
Let's see what she commented.
I like Jung Heewon
Upvotes 3 / Downvotes 1
(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 18)
Mmm.......
From today on, I will do 100 push-ups, 100 squats, and run 10 kilometers
every day to become a man worthy of Heewon-nim Upvotes 0 Downvotes 5

+
I'm confused as to whether this is serious or an expression.
Heewon-nim... I love you... Seriously... I love you as much as 3000 squats...
—Upvotes 2 Downvotes 8
—(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 107)
Man, the number of downvotes just keep increasing.
[Pay coins to see additional comments.]
[Pay 100 coins to see an additional comment.]
......Shall I see just one more?
I can do the same as Lee Hyunsung
—Upvotes 0 Downvotes 12
—(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, chapter 139)
I thought about what happened in chapter 139.
Chapter 139 is around episode 27.
It was probably when Nirvana came out, about when Jung Heewon was
going on a rampage after being infected with Thought Infection. Was it the
scene where Lee Hyunsung threw his whole body to stop Jung Hee Won's
runaway?
Dansoo ahjussi asked.
"That little girl is like us...... right?"
"I think so."
I decided to contact her fisrt.
However, as I approached, the girl started screaming.
"Uwaak! Help!"
"Excuse me."
"He's going to kill me, and even if he doesn't, he's going to do something
bad anyway!"
I was about to say that there's no way I'd do such a thing, but then I
remembered that I was Cheon Inho.
I held my hands up lightly, signaling that I meant no offense.
"No, I was just saying hello......."
As I was saying that, Bang Cheolsoo, who had popped up from the side,
shouted.
"Listen up! From now on, our Cheoldoo Group will occupy Geumho
Station! Drop everything you're carrying and head over there—"
I punched Bang Cheolsoo in the back of the head with all my might.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' has sponsored you 100
coins.]
After backing down Bang Cheolsoo, who looked back at me in frustration, I
looked at the girl again.
"I'm not a bad person, you seem to misunderstand something."
"Don't come, you villain!"
"She's telling you not to come."
Jung Heewon's voice was determined as she hid the girl behind her.
The girl poked her head over Jung Heewon's shoulder and looked at me
with a pleased face.
So that's how it is.
I sighed lightly and said.
"It can't be helped, so let's just talk like this."
Jung Heewon looked back and forth between me and the girl, then asked
her.
"Is that okay?"
The girl looked at Jung Heewon in confusion, and Jung Heewon looked
back at me.
"She's scared, you can talk to her another time."
"I have no intention of threatening her, and if I do, Jung Heewon-ssi can
stop me."
I called for Bang Cheolsoo and was given a pipe. Just when Jung Heewon's
expression hardened as if she thought I had finally shown my true colors, I
handed the pipe to her.
"If you see me threatening her, hit me over the head with this."
"What?"
"Hard."
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries's eyes are shining.]
Jung Heewon stared down at the pipe she had been given, then said in a
bewildered voice.
"I don't intend to go that far."
"Then let's get started."
I cleared my throat with a hmm, and began to speak in a theatrical voice.
"I like Jung Heewon."
"......?"
Jung Heewon looked at me with confused eyes.
I continued.
"From today on, I will do 100 push-ups, 100 squats, and run 10 kilometers
every day to become a man worthy of Heewon-nim."
Jung Heewon looked like she didn't know whether to slap me on the head or
not.
"Heewon-nim... I love you... Seriously..."
"What are you doing?"
"I can do the same as Lee-"
"Now, wait!"
The contemplative girl eventually popped out from behind Jung Heewon.
I smirked and said.
"Are you ready to talk now? Judge Heewon—"
The girl who quickly covered my mouth looked back at Jung Heewon and
smiled awkwardly.
"Unni. I'm sorry, I guess I got the wrong person."
"Are you okay? It sounds like you're being blackmailed?"
"No! I'm really not, so don't worry!"
Looking at the shaken girl, I was once again convinced.
This must be him.
This is the same person who sat next to me in the event theater.
Nickname [Judge Heewon].
The muscular man who answered the trivia question about the name of Jung
Heewon's sword, roared, jumped on stage, and came to possess someone in
this world.
Wait, I thought he was a man?
He, or she, who was now a tiny girl, even tinier than Jung Heewon, spoke
over my mouth.
"Why don't we go over there and talk?"
"That...... Cheon Inho?"
"Yes."
"Who the hell are you?"

Judge Heewon looked at me and ahjussi with fear in her eyes, as if she were
trying to figure out who we were by our looks. But there was no way she
could have known who I was.
I realized that I needed to let her guard down a bit. Luckily, I had learned
the social language to use in this situation.
"Jung Heewon is great."
"What? Of course......."
Judge Heewon's expression became strange.
"Wait, you-?"
"Yes."
"Your nickname is funny......."
I nodded.
"That all-carer? The one with the pretty girl?"
"That...... Yes."
"The one who couldn't get a single question right!"
"I got a question right, which is why I'm here."
Judge Heewon opened her mouth in a daze. She seemed to be organizing

the situation in her head.
I added for reassurance.
"I'm in the same boat as you, and so is this ahjussi."
Dansoo ahjussi bowed slightly with a polite face.
Judge Heewon muttered in a trembling voice.

"I see, I'm not the only one......."
Judge Heewon looked at us with hollow eyes, as if she was going to burst
into tears at any moment.
"I really thought I was going to die, but at least I remembered the first
scenario."
"How did you clear it?"
"The usual, bugs are the law of the land."
Judging by the smugness in her voice, she had contributed to making a

mess of the first scenario just like me.
"Actually, I almost died in the middle of the scenario when it was twisted
up...... I got lucky. I was trapped with Heewon-nim."
She was trapped with Jung Heewon.......
As expected, it was thanks to Judge Heewon that Jung Heewon survived

without killing anyone.
After taking a low breath, Judge Heewon said softly.
"Phew...... Anyway, if you're a reader too, you should have told me sooner.
That was close."
"I've been trying to tell you all along, but you've been hiding and criticizing
me."
"I didn't think someone would possessed Cheon Inho. Why Cheon Inho?"
Why am I Cheon Inho?
I wonder that too.
In any case, Judge Heewon seemed to have completely lost her animosity.
"First of all, let's introduce each other. I'm Cheon Inho, as you can see."
"I'm Lee Dansoo."
Hearing our names, Judge Heewon nodded in understanding.
"It's the rule to speak by your given name, like in TRPG?"
I started to say, but stopped.
Judge Heewon said her new nickname with a shy face.
"I'm Kyung Sein."
"Can I call you Judge Heewon?"
"You should call me Kyung Sein."
She's an adaptable person.
It was still the first day of the scenario, and there was a lot of work to do.
Dansoo ahjussi had a poor memory, but Kyung Sein was a voracious reader
who remembered quite a lot.
"After all, it's a national rule to collect food first at Geumho Station."
I wonder who set that rule.
It's like we all got together and made a 'How to Deal with the Apocalypse in
Omniscient Reader'.
Anyway, we decided to split up and rob vending machines and mini

convenience stores.
Bang Cheolsoo and the Cheoldoo Group joined us.

About thirty minutes passed.
"Is this it? Have you checked all the convenience stores nearby?"
"Yes, this is it."
We had succeeded in collecting all the food in Geumho Station.
There are currently 134 people trapped inside Geumho Station.
It was only enough food for one day.
Kyung Sein asked.
"What should we do? Should we sell them for coins?"
"No, we'll just give them away."
I could have sold them for coins and made a small profit, as Kim Dokja did.
But I didn't choose that option.
Kyung Sein agreed.
"Well, I don't think it's right to accept coins from those people. Kim Dokja
was definitely not normal."
"Sein-ssi, please distribute it to the people over there. Cheolsoo, you go to

the other side."
"Alright."
"Dansoo ahjussi, you can share with me."
As we distributed the food, I looked at the faces of the citizens one by one.
I didn't realize it when I wrote this scene.
The looks on the faces of people who had just killed someone to survived.
"Thank you."
The dead in the first scenario all had their heads explode. The pale faces of
the dead now rested on the faces of the living.
"As some of you may already know, there are monsters roaming outside
right now, and it's wise to stay safe here and wait for rescue."
"Do you really think rescue will come?"
"They will come."
Of course, the rescuers wouldn't come.
[There are currently 48 people in Geumho Station who support you.]
[Currently 35% of Geumho Station supports you.]
Not bad. At this rate, I should be able to capture Geumho Station in the next
30 minutes and complete the scenario.
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system are impressed by your

dedication.]
[100 coins have been sponsored.]
In addition, I have gained the favor of the constellations.
The project to rehabilitate Cheon Inho was progressing steadily.
[The character 'Bang Cheolsoo' feels an unknown emotion.]
And maybe, Bang Cheolsoo.
"Cheolsoo hyung-nim. Are you doing well?"
"I don't know. Something's tickling me."

As they handed out the bread and snacks and they were thanked, the
Cheoldoo Group looked somewhat reminiscent.
This is probably the first time they've ever heard anyone thank them.
I don't know how much of the story could have been changed by adding
them a few extra sentences.
But sometimes, even if you can't change anything, there's something you
want to write. Like a question you can't help but ask even though you know
the answer.
"Have you seen a girl named No Jiyoon?"
Dansoo ahjussi, who was helping distribute food next to me, would ask
people the same question over and over again.
"I don't know, what does she look like?"
"That...... All I know is her name."
Jiyoon is the name of his daughter.
Actually, I'm sure Dansoo ahjussi knows it. Even if he ask people for his
daughter's name here, he won't find her. His daughter is probably living
under a different name, possessing a completely different person.
Still, he didn't stop asking.
As if the name alone was proof, in this strange and unfamiliar world, that he
was not Lee Dansoo, but someone's father.
I stared at him for a moment, then opened my phone.
A platform app popped up on the screen.
Surely I had once been the author of Omniscient Reader. But could I still
call myself the author of that novel?
All I have left to prove that time is this.
—Author Lee Hakhyun
I stared blankly at the title of my novel.
I don't know how long I did that.
Suddenly, I got goosebumps on my spine.
What the hell?
I glared at the screen once more, specifically at the number of chapters.
Sure enough, the 'Omniscient Reader' I knew had been completed in chapter
551.
—Author Lee Hakhyun
There was 15 more chapters.
Author's Note
Thank you again today.

I went through the newly expanded table of contents one by one. Even as I
was looking, the table of contents grew by one.
Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (6) +[21]
Episode 3. Protagonist(?) (5) +[24]
......
Episode 2. Rewrite (1) +[49]
Episode 1. The World After Completion (2) +[41]
Episode 1. The World After Completion (1) +[63]
Prologue. This is not an Announcement +[98]
A total of 568 chapters.
What the hell happened?
When I looked closely, there was also an event bonus.
When I thought about it, I remembered that I wrote such a side story for
Yoo Joonghyuk's birthday event.
But did I post it in the series?
It wish I could see what it was about.
I hesitated for a moment, then decided to check the comments of the latest
episode.
[1 free daily pass will be deducted.]
[One random comment from the chapter will be released at random.]
Free pass?
—First.
The only comment I could see was one in the middle of ranking, and all the
others are covered.
What's going on?
I went back and checked the comments on the older episodes.
Sure enough, I could see all the comments up to chapter 552.
The problem was the comments for the later episodes.
[You can read up to three free daily comments for chapters after 553.]
[You currently have 2 free daily passes.]
[If you run out of free passes, you can use coins to view the comments.]
[3,000 coins will be deducted for each comment.]
It was ridiculous.
3,000 coins for each additional comment?
No, 3,000 coins it's my entire fortune now.
I decided to start with the free passes.
First, chapter 553.
—Oh?
I felt a twinge of resentment.
I tapped on chapter 556.
[You have used up all of your free daily passes for today.]
Wow, so it's a story where the author possesses Cheon Inho?
Fortunately, this time it was a comment that could infer the context of the
text.
After all, the content of the serialized excerpt was describing my current
situation of possession.
My head was spinning.
Who is publishing this?
Is someone writing this story under my name instead of me?
If this is a novel, are my thoughts being described?
「If so, am I thinking, or am I being thought.」
I don't know.
There was nothing I could tell for certain right now.
"There."
Jung Heewon came to me during a break after the food distribution was
over.
"Can I sit next to you for a while?"
"Oh, sure."
Jung Heewon sat down on the bench I was sitting on. However, she didn't
speak to me right away.
I hadn't realized it before because I was too busy, but it felt strange to think
that the character I wrote was sitting next to me.
This person is definitely not a type.
The white skin, long hair, and deep eyes looking at me are all real.
Jung Heewon was indeed present in front of me now.
"I'm sorry about earlier, Sein told me it was a misunderstanding. She said it
was because you look so much like the person she hated......."
"No, it was a misunderstanding. It's fine."
It's not that I looked alike, I am the one she hated.
I pulled a canned drink out of my pocket and handed it over.
"Would you like some?"
"Oh, thanks."
We sat side by side and drank our canned drinks, both of us staring out at
the empty tracks, and I remembered the text of Omniscient Reader.
Come to think of it, Kim Dokja also sat on the platform at Geumho Station
with Jung Heewon.
She said.
"The train won't come anymore, will it?"
No matter how long we wait, the train won't come. Neither will the next
train, nor the one after that.
But the lack of trains didn't mean anyone was going to die right away.
"I guess I'll just have to get used to walking."
Jung Heewon glanced at me and said.
"You're so calm, Inho-ssi. I can't do that."
"It's because I usually have strange imaginations."
Jung Heewon smiled bitterly at the words 'strange imaginations'.
"That's funny, Sein said something similar."
According to Jung Heewon, she and Kyung Sein were trapped in the same
area in the first scenario.
I knew the gist of it.
She told me that, as she panicked, Kyung Sein caught a bug for her, and
that's how they survived.
"Luckily, there must have been a lot of bugs."
"There was only one bug."
"What?"
Thinking about it, we were lucky to have vending machines in our area, but
I'm sure not all areas had.
Surely, there must have been areas with very few bugs.
"I'm the only one who survived with the bug."
"And Sein-ssi......."
"It was self-defense. He had nothing to say even if he died."
The expression on Jung Heewon's face as she said that, somehow reminded
me of the 'Judge of Evil' from Omniscient Reader that I knew.
But she killed a man? It didn't look like it from the outside.
"By the way, Cheon Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"Do you happen to know me?"
"What?"
"And what you said earlier."
What did I say earlier?
"That...... No."
「Heewon-nim... I love you... Surely...」
Goosebumps suddenly rose on my forearms.
"Oh, that."
Thinking about it, it wasn't a strange that Jung Heewon misunderstand me

in that kind of situation.
"You should just forget about it."
"Shall we?"
"Yeah."
I thought I felt a strange gaze in the distance, but it was Kyung Sein who
had stopped squatting and was staring at us.
Jung Heewon breathed a sigh of relief.
"Thank God. I was actually worried that you were a strange person."
"You don't have to worry about that."

I'm afraid of what Ji Eunyoo will say if she finds out.
What kind of writer confesses to a character they created?
Jung Heewon scratched her cheek at my strong denial and smiled.
"Anyway, keep up the good work. I was a little surprised to see you handing
out food to people earlier, I didn't expect that."
[Character 'Jung Heewon' has a faint sense of trust in you.]
Suddenly, I understood why Jung Heewon was talking to me.
[The majority of your region now thinks of you as a leader.]
[You have conquered 'Geumho Station'.]
[You will recieve the sub scenario rewards.]
[500 coins have been earned.]
[If you survive to the fourth main scenario, you will receive additional
benefits from completing the sub scenario.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says your ploy is really pretty good.]
Wow, all these rewards?
Cheon Inho didn't get to enjoy any of this and died right away in the main
story.
I have to be really nice to Kim Dokja when I meet him.
Yes, Kim Dokja.
It was time to go meet the real Kim Dokja.
*
"Is everyone ready to go?"
"Yes."
"Not yet, wait a bit."
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi each held a pipe with a cloth tied around
the handle. These were our temporary weapons for the time being.
"But are you going to leave the Cheoldoo Group here? I thought you made
a group to lead the way in times like this."
She wasn't wrong.
However, if we were accompanied by the Cheoldoo Group unnecessarily

and ran into Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk, we might get into trouble.
Kyung Sein nodded in understanding.
"I see. It would be easy to misunderstand, but if you put it that way, Cheon
Inho-ssi's existence is a problem."
"We'll find an excuse somehow."
"What are you going to say?"
"Sein-ssi should say it, not me. Do you think Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk
would listen to me?"
"Oh, yeah. Uh...... what should I say? I'm not good at talking. So where
would they be by now?"
"They're probably just finishing up the 'Even Bridge' scenario."
In the main part of Omnscient Reader, Kim Dokja and the others are
separated by the breaking of the Dongho Bridge.
"Since Kim Dokja would have been eaten by the ichthyousaur straight
away, we're likely to meet Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah,
Lee Gilyoung...... the other members first."
That's what would be common sense.
Of course, that's assuming the scenario plays out in the same way as in the
original.
"We'll probably meet Han Myungoh, too."
It was Dansoo ahjussi who said that.
It seemed that he was finally ready to leave, too, and something was
floating over his head. He must have gotten some sort of privilage from his
constellation.
Thank goodness, at least it wasn't a very bad constellation.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks forward to incarnation 'Lee

Dansoo'.]
"So the three of us are going like this? Will that be okay?"
Dansoo ahjussi had a strangely worried face.
Actually, I was worried too.
Right now, we only had a man with a naturally muscular body and a girl
with the soul of a muscular man.
"Do you have any combat skills? Like [Weapon Training]?"
In response to my question, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi shook their

heads at the same time.
[Weapong Training] is the most basic weapon skill in the entire Omniscient
Reader.
We didn't even have the basics.

But Kyung Sein was confident.
"Still, don't you think we can handle a few ground rats? We've got some
experience."
I agreed with that, too.
This is who we are.
It's a party of Omniscient Reader writer (though Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi didn't know yet) and Omniscient Reader completionists.
After all, it's a story where the author, reader, and protagonist work together
to reach the ending, so there's nothing we can't do.
"By the way, can we just talk about the novel like this? The constellations
—"
"It'll be fine. Even in Omniscient Reader, all the stuff about Ways of
Survival is filtered out at the beginning."
"But there's no guarantee that'll be the case here—"
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' grumbles wondering what

the hell are you talking about.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' complains that the

conversation was filtered incorrectly.]
Kyung Sein shook her head in admiration.
"Wow, it's true. As expected of Omniscient Reader."
Was that an insult or a compliment?
I didn't bother to ask.
We stepped into the tunnel that led straight to Oksu Station.
As the darkness of the claustrophobic tunnel enveloped us, I was suddenly

aware of my heavy breathing.
One step, two steps.
A chill seeping into my ankles with each step. The sensation of being in real
danger was palpable.
All three of us seemed to be thinking the same thing, but none of us spoke
up.
Finally, it was Kyung Sein, who had the soul of a muscular man, who spoke
first.
"Should we just go back? I mean, we can wait at Geumho Station and still
meet them, so why go out of our way?"
"It's better if we pick them up. You know, in case something happens."
"Sure...... the first scenario has changed."
"Let's go, and if it looks like we're in danger, we'll run."
Of course, I had no intention of running away. For my own safety, it was

best to make contact with the main characters at this timing.
The worst that could happen was that Kim Dokja and the others were dead.
But even if they were all dead, there would still be one person alive.
Yoo Joonghyuk.
The true protagonist of the 'Ways of Survival' and the strongest incarnation
of Omniscient Reader.
If things were really going to go south, someone would have to confront

him on Kim Dokja's behalf. Someone had to convince him, cajole him, and
somehow see the end of this damned scenario.
「But which one of us is up to the task?」
I was lost in thought for a second. As I returned to my thoughts, I could

hear Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi talking. They were squatting together
and had apparently become quite close.
"Did you sign a sponsor contract too?"
"Yes."
"Who did you sign with?"

"Sneaking Schemer."
"Sneaking Schemer?"
I asked him to stop talking, but he couldn't help himself and bragged about
it.
For the record, Dansoo ahjussi still confuses 'Sneaking Schemer' with
'Secretive Plotter', the most powerful man in Omniscient Reader.
And just now,
"It's not that constellation?"
He realizes that's not the right constellation.
"Did you just skim the novel?"
Ahjussi asked in a voice full of disbelief, and Kyung Sein frowned.
"What are you talking about? I've read it throughly. I've also read the
'Encyclopedia
of
Omniscient
Reader'
compiled
by
'RepresentativeKimDokja' at least ten times. How many times have you

seen it?"
"What's that?"
"Forget it, the constellation you're talking about is 'Secretive Plotter', not
'Sneaking Schemer'. How could you get that mixed up?"
"No way......."
Dansoo ahjussi's pupils twitched as if they were in an earthquake.
"I-I'm sure Jiyoon said this constellation is the best..."
"Because of Jiyoon or whatever you're totally screwed. They look like a

weird constellation."
"Jiyoon is my daughter."
As I watched the conversation with interest, I suddenly realized that I hadn't

heard any messages from the 'Sneaking Schemer'.
If someone talked about you openly like this, wouldn't you interrupt? Had
he left the channel?
Suddenly, I became nervous. If we had made Bihyung's channel less

popular, the planned stream contract talks could fall through.
'Bihyung. Are you there?'
Even when I tried talking to him, he didn't reply.
Did we lose communication?
[A few constellations are talking about who is 'Sneaking Schemer'.]

I realized that the channel wasn't dead, as there still was a response from the
constellations.
I could think about it later, now was the time to move.
"Let's speed up a little bit."
"Okay."
"Let's do it."
One minute later
"We're slowing down."
"Inho-ssi should lead the way. You're the leader."
This was not a powerful party of a writer and two completionists, it was just
a party of wimps.
At this rate, we could walk all day to Oksu Station and still not make it.
"Hey, guys."
Unexpectedly, it was Dansoo ahjussi who came to the rescue, looking like
he was thinking about something.
"If you don't mind, I'd like to do a little scouting on my own."
"What? You're going to get yourself killed, ahjussi. Your sponsor isn't
Secretive Plotter."
"I know. My sponsor is Sneaking Schemer."
For some reason, at that moment, Dansoo ahjussi looked like a dashing Kim
Dokja once again.
"So there's something I can do."
Ahjussi stared at the floor and muttered something under his breath.
A moment later, dozens of cockroaches swarmed on the floor.
"U-uaak!"
Kyung Sein clung onto me. I took a step back to avoid her.
The cockroaches that had gathered near ahjussi moved their antennae as if
to communicate with him, and then they began to move in a single file line
toward Oksu Station.
Kyung Sein shook her hand and asked.
"Ahjussi. Isn't that [Diverse Communication]? How did you learn that skill?
Is your attribute Insect Collector?"
If I recall correctly, there were only a few main characters in the original
novel who had that skill.
He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.
"I got it from the constellation."
From the constellation?
His sponsor gave him a skill like that?
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' re-enters the channel.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is surprised to see how far you've

come.]
For the briefest of moments, a thought flashed through my mind.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' smiles happily at the cockroaches.]
No way.......
It's not that, right?
Author's Note
Sing: The first boarding house I chose in college was very old, and there
were a lot of cockroaches. My older brother, who lived on the first floor,
loved to tear off the legs of cockroaches. From then on, I became afraid of
people who were good at catching cockroaches.
Shong: However, Sing sometimes spoke with respect to their brother.
"They say there's nothing ahead."
Thanks to the cockroaches' forewarning of danger, we were able to move at

a faster pace than before.
Kyung Sein said admiringly.
"The cockroaches are so OP."
"What's OP?"
"That...... It's too good, so maybe your sponsor is more useful than I
thought?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' grumbles asking 'Did you realize that
just now?']
Things certainly weren't bad.
At this point, Dansoo ahjussi could easily play the role of Lee Gilyoung in
the main story.
We walked for about ten minutes.
He stopped for the first time.
"There's something up ahead."
We gasped in unison.
A few cockroaches scurried toward him, their antennae twitching violently.

"I think it's one ground rat."
I didn't think there were ground rats in this section.
I thought for a moment and said.
"Let's wait, maybe it's one that got separated from the mischief and is
wandering around."
I didn't want to risk an encounter. We waited, hiding ourselves.
1 minute, 5 minutes, 10 minutes.
The ground rat showed no sign of going away.
Dansoo ahjussi looked a little tired, as if he'd used [Diverse

Communication] too many times in such a short period of time.
"What shall we do?"
Oksu Station was just around the corner. It would be a shame to turn back
here.
"Let's catch it, it's only one."
Kyung Sein suggested first.
"We have to fight at some point, and we can't go through the scenario
without catching one. It's a monster that Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung also
caught, so let's not be scared."
Turns out she was right.
Lightly stretching her shoulders and neck, Kyung Sein continued.
"If you have any useful skills, show them all instead of hiding them. For
reference, I have [Average Correction]."
As expected, I thought that if she was a complete reader, she would have at
least one hidden hand.
By the way, [Average Correction].
It's a skill that wasn't detailed in Omniscient Reader, but I remembered

setting it up.
"It's a little tricky to explain, but if you raise one of your stats, the rest of
your stats will be corrected to 70% of your highest stats. For example, if
you raise your physique level to 10, you'll have a performance level of 7
without leveling up strength or agility."
"Huh, that's a pretty cool skill."
It was definitely a powerful skill. It meant that from now on, Kyung Sein
could go all-in on just one main stat.
In the early stages, when coins are hard to come by for stats, there's no
better skill.
"I only have the [Diverse Communication] I showed you earlier....... What
about my mate?"
I checked my skills one by one.
[Character List]
[Incite]
These were the only three skills I knew.
Sometimes I hear a character's inner thoughts, so I think there's a skill that's

similar to [Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint], but I haven't figured out how to
activate it yet.
"Unfortunately, my skills are all related to inciting through speech. As you

can see, it's Cheon Inho."
"Phew, it can't be helped, but it's not a bad situation. There are three of us
and one of it, so on the signal of one, two, three, we'll all run and beat it
up."
"Let's be careful not to get hurt."
We looked at each other and cautiously approached the ground rat.
We must have taken thirty steps.
The shadow of a monster emerged from the darkness.
「 The size of a fully-grown wolf. A mole-like creature with developed

forepaws.」
There was no mistaking it.
It was a 9th grade underground species, the ground rat.
But...... Was it that big?
"Uh, wait a minute."
Kyung Sein also stopped walking as if she noticed something strange.
Kooooo.
An ominous howl.
A pair of yellow eyes glowed in the darkness, and a boar-like creature

charged toward us. The ground rumbled lightly, and stones bounced off the
bottom of the track.
The frail Kim Dokja had actually caught a monster like this?
"Hiyoooop!"
Dansoo ahjussi let out a strange shout and swung his pipe in an excited
gesture.
But his weak pipe grazed the ground rat's face and bounced off.
"Ahjussi!"
Dansoo ahjussi barely rolled out of the way of the collision.
I was next.
Come.
Despite this, my strength level is 10. There's no way I can't catch a monster
that even a kid like Lee Gilyoung could catch.
I swung the pipe with all my might, but it missed. The moment the blow hit,
the ground rat quickly lowered its head.
Oops.
I spun around and landed on my butt.
When I quickly raised my head, the ground rat was running past me toward
the target. It had instinctively chosen the weakest-looking prey among us.
"Sein-ssi!"
The terrified Kyung Sein held up her pipe, her arms shaking.
"Uh, Uwaaaak!"
Throwing the pipe, Kyung Sein turned around and started running.
"What are you doing! Catch it!"
"H-How can I catch something like that!"

What a difference between fiction and reality.
Is that really the same beast that Yoo Sangah and Lee Gilyoung fought?
Kyung Sein, who was running fast, tripped over the tracks and fell. The
ground rat didn't miss the opportunity, howled, and hit her.
With a thud, she bounced off and hit the wall of the train tracks.
I thought she was dead, but to my surprise, Kyung Sein staggered to her
feet.
"Uaaaa! It hurts! It hurts!"
The reason was obvious.
Kyung Sein had gone all-in on her physique.
Just as I had invested my coins in strength, she had invested all of her coins
in physique.
"Don't run, pick up your weapon! Over here! You bastard!"
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' is activated.]
I activated [Incite] half-heartedly, and it turned to look in my direction. It

didn't seem to understand me, but at least I'd turned off its aggression.
With Kyung Sein haphazardly picking up her weapon, Dansoo ahjussi and I
formed a chaotic formation.
Luckily, the ground rat only let out a snarl and didn't try to charge again.
"You said you were going to be a man worthy of Heewon-ssi."
"Heewon-nim is strong, I can help her as a wife!"
"You've killed people, you can't just run away like that."
I wish I hadn't said that.
Pale and fed up, Kyung Sein asked.
"I killed a man? Who told you that?"
"Heewon-ssi."
"I...... I just closed my eyes and finished the kid Heewon-nim left half
dead."
As I watched Kyung Sein's shaking hand holding the pipe, it all made
sense.
That was why Jung Heewon had such a strong expression on her face.
"If you really don't want to die, make up your mind."
The plan was a complete failure.
There was no way an ordinary reader in real life could possess someone in a
novel and suddenly start acting like Kim Dokja.
「I wonder how many of them survived.」
Just as the sudden anxiety was taking over my mind, Dansoo ahjussi called
out to me in a trembling voice.
"I-Inho-ssi."
The ground rat that had been confronting us had four eyes now.
Damn.
He'd called for his colleague.
"Turn around."
We started running toward Geumho Station. But the chasing ground rats
were faster.
"Ahjussi! Hurry!"
Dansoo ahjussi, who has relatively low physique and strength, lagged
behind. I slowed down a bit to keep pace with him.
That's when I heard a squeak. I looked to the side and saw a ground rat
nibbling at the hem of my clothes.
It seemed to be bleeding profusely.
I couldn't believe I was going to die like this, not from a monster, but from
an earth rat. At the same time, I realized that I wanted to write a novel about
this story.
「 The Ultimate Omniscient Reader Party. Wiped out by a 9th grade

underground species, the ground rat.」
But who would read such a novel?
I let out a shout and smashed the ground rat's head with my pipe. But its
grip was stronger than I thought.
"Ahjussi! Run! Come on!"
I can't take on both of them with all my might now. It's even more
impossible for me alone.
At least I can buy some time.
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.2' is strongly activated!]
My skill once again drew the attention of the ground rats.
I gripped the pipe with both hands like a baseball bat and slammed it into
the side of one of them. It squirmed in pain and fell from me.
The problem was the other one.
In an ominous flash of foreboding, a large shadow leaped up behind me. It

was too late to react.
"Get out of the way!"
With a sharp voice, a pipe flew out of nowhere and pierced the ground rat's
eye.
Kuaaaak!
The sharpened end of the pipe went straight through the ground rat's skull
and out the other side.
The pipe was pulled straight out and left an efficient trajectory toward the
second ground rat.
I knew the identity of that trace.
A skill that was dismissed as insignificant in Omniscient Reader.
[Kendo(劍道)]
However, there were some characters who practiced it to the limit and
finally slit the throats of demons.
The flowing trace of the pipe sliced through the head of the staggering
second ground rat.
[Demon Slaying(鬼殺)].
As it collapsed, the red glow extinguished from its eyes as it looked at me.
"I knew this would happen."
Last time, I thought I couldn't help it even if Ji Eunyoo teased me. This
time, I thought I might actually fall in love with her.
"Are you okay?"
It was Jung Heewon.
*.
"Sniff sniff, Heewon unni, I mean, it was so hard for us."
Kyung Sein held on to Jung Heewon and sobbed for a long time. I thought I
was really going to die. Why did she come now?
"Thanks to you, I'm alive. I didn't know they were so strong......."
Dansoo ahjussi also thanked her, exhausted
I did the same.
"You saved my life, you really put up a good fight."
"Are your wounds okay?"
"Yes. It's nothing, thankfully."
Luckily, the ground rat's teeth had only scratched my side.
Still, if Jung Heewon hadn't come, I would have died there.
I completely miscalculated our power. I didn't expect the readers party to be

so crappy.
"I came here because I was worried. I saw two weak men and a small girl
leaving as a scouting party..... I was honestly nervous."
Apparently, Jung Heewon was the only one who objectively grasped our
party's strength.
However, the previous battle was surprising even when I thought about it
again.
Jung Heewon was this strong.
<Character Summary>
Name: Jung Heewon
Age: 27 years old
Sponsor: None (Two constellations are currently showing interest in this

person.) Exclusive Attributes: Crouching Figure (Common)
Exclusive Skills: [Demon Slaying Lv.1], [Kendo Lv.1]
Stigma: None

Power Lv.4]
Overall Evaluation: She's a 'Crouching Figure' with enormous potential.
The attribute information isn't verified yet because the attribute hand't
blossomed. She currently has a faint faith in you.
I can't believe that 'Cheon Inho' is trusted by Jung Heewon.
Life really is hard to understand.
"But why did you move in such a hurry?"
Jung Heewon's question made Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi look at me
at the same time.
"Because we have to rescue the survivors."

"Survivors?"
"There's someone I know near Oksu Station."
Jung Heewon nodded as if she understood.
"I see. Your parents, your family?"
"If I had to say...... They're like family."
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi looked at me and nodded.
Jung Heewon said.
"If that's the case, I'll help you too."
"I'd really appreciate it."
I thought it would be okay to go with Jung Heewon. She was going to be a

main member of Kim Dokja's Company, so there was no harm if she
accompanied us in advance.
However, there was something I needed to do before I left again.
I looked down at the bodies of the two fallen ground rats.
"Hmm? What are you going to do?"
There were two main reasons why our party was so unsuccessful.
One, the lack of main combat skills, and two.
"Let's make weapons."
As if something had come to their mind, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi
jumped out of their seats.
It must have been the development of the main story.

However, Kyung Sein's expression brightened for a moment, and then
quickly darkened.
"But...... Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"Do you know how to do it?"
That was the problem.
"Ground rat's spine sword! Ground rat's spine sword!"
Kyung Sein had been repeating the words like a mantra for several minutes
now, holding the head of a ground rat.
"What are you doing?"
"I'm trying to do something."
I think she has watched too many cartoons.
I left Kyung Sein alone and took out the knife I had borrowed from the
Cheoldoo Group earlier. Then I used Incite on myself.
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv2' is activated!]
「This isn't gross at all. I'm a professional butcher.」
I grabbed the ground rat by the head and started tearing off its skin.
Honestly, I was worried because I've never done any butchering before, but
it wasn't as hard as I thought.
Upon closer inspection, I realized that the skin had a dotted line along the
spine. Like a creature made to be cut along the dotted line.
I thought that this was enough for people who hadn't read 'Ways of
Survival' like Kim Dokja, then I turned to the side and saw Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi gagging.
Oh well, that's normal.
Jung Heewon, on the other hand, stuck to my side and watched the whole
grooming process with interest.
"Where did you learn to do this?"
"Self-taught."
"Wow......."
My shoulders got tense for no reason.
I must be pretty talented, right? Jung Heewon added with a wry smile.
"But since you're self-taught, you're not very good at it."
"Don't bully me."
I grunted for about twenty minutes.
With a snap, the first ground rat's spine was cleanly separated.
Dansoo ahjussi was impressed.
"Now that's a convincing one."
Even in their natural state, the vertebrae of ground rats resembled a sword.
Indeed, a creature that defied evolutionary odds to have a spine made by a

single bone.
"This is for Heewon-ssi."
"Really? Can I take it?"
"Because you're our team's biggest power."
Jung Heewon was a monster who could beat two ground rats with a pipe,
and then I gave her a ground rat knife?
It's only a matter of catching the bus from now on.
"Ah...... Thank you."
Jung Heewon accepted the knife as if she was embarrassed, and then
examined the front and back of the knife for a long time.
"Suddenly I feel like I'm back in the Paleolithic age."
I stopped and looked up. I thought it sounded familiar, but then I realized it
was a line from Omniscient Reader.
I hesitated for a moment.
「May I answer?」
I inhaled lightly, then spoke in a somewhat theatrical tone.
"You need to grind it a bit more for it to be useful. There are rocks around
so skillfully grind the blade."
"Huh, understood, Captain."
Originally, this conversation had been between Kim Dokja and Jung
Heewon.
Kyung Sein, who came up behind them, scolded me with a whisper.
"Don't you think you're getting too close to Heewon-nim?"

"Well, someone has to look out for her. Until we meet Kim Dokja."
As I said that, my heart gradually grew heavy.
I wondered if I could do as much as Kim Dokja did.
Would I be able to help Jung Heewon survive in this world?
"By the way, there's a problem. Heewon-nim won't be able to grow as fast
as things are going now."
As if reading my mind, Kyung Sein whispered.
"You remember that? Heewon-nim, gets stronger for real after her
awakening as the 'Judge of Destruction'. At this rate, even if we meet the
real Kim Dokja, Heewon-nim may not be as active as she was in the main
novel."
That's right.
Jung Heewon's strongest skill is [Hour of Judgement].
In order to obtain it, she must become the 'Judge of Destruction'.
However, there are two prerequisites for her to do so.
One is that she is subjected to brutal violence by the Cheoldoo Group.
And two.
"In order for Heewon-nim to awaken as in the original, Cheon Inho-ssi

must die."
My death.
Author's Note
There's 2 chapters today.

After obtaining the ground rat knife, our progress accelerated.
A few times along the way, we encountered small mischiefs of ground rats,
but thanks to Jung Hee-won's skill, they were easily defeated.
It wasn't long before the group was able to get their hands on one each.
I wonder how long we walked.
Finally, the scenery of Oksu Station appeared.
"Wow, really. Wow."
After walking for only 20 minutes, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi's faces
were covered in sweat.
Oksu Station is an aboveground station.
Looking at the faint sunlight, I suddenly had a thought.
「I don't want to die.」
I don't know why I felt that way.
What I do know is that one day I will write this sentence.
"I'll take a look around first. You can stay here for a while."
Jung Heewon jumped forward and stepped onto the platform with light
steps.
Behind me, Kyung Sein asked.

"But is it okay for us to stay here? Oksu Station is above ground."
According to Omniscient Reader, the ground is covered in a 'poisonous fog'
from the second main scenario onward.
"It's okay, I don't think there are any poisonous rhinoceros around here."
The poisonous fog was the fart of the 7th grade monster species, the great
poisonous rhinoceros.
In other words, as long as there were no poisonous rhinoceros nearby, there

was no danger of being exposed to the poisonous fog.
Kyung Sein shook her head in admiration.
"I can't believe you remembered something like that. May I ask how many
times you've read it?"
"I've read it quite a lot."
I couldn't help it. Counting rewrites and revisions, I'd read it at least a dozen
times per chapter. I read some sections over a hundred times.
"You're not famous, are you? You're not one of the Seven Apostles, are
you?"
"What's that?"
"It's a group created by some of the most famous persons in Omniscient

Reader's world—"
For a moment, I was confused if this was fiction or reality, because there is
a similar group in Omniscient Reader.
"They say the world is big and there are many reclusive masters...... I guess
my luck isn't so bad after meeting Inho-ssi."
"Can I hear that story you just told in detail?"

"What story, the Seven Apostles?"
"Yes."
"Well, it's not a big deal, it's just a bunch of fans who got together and
named it as a joke—"
Kyung Sein began to ramble on about the 'Seven Apostles' in a somewhat

excited voice.
I was shocked that a failed novel had such a club, but I was also surprised
that it was four years old.
Since this is Omniscient Reader's world, it's likely that readers with a high
number of completions have survived.
If we can bring them to our side, it will be a great help.
"I was there when it happened."
As Kyung Sein was recounting the three-days and three-nights setup battle
between the 'Seven Apostles' and the 'Misreading Association', Jung
Heewon returned from scanning Oksu Station.
"There are no survivors, I think they've all gone to the surface."
"Thank you for your hard work."
"What should we do? Your family—"
Seeing Jung Heewon worrying about others even in the midst of this, I
realized that she doesn't have to be the Judge of Destruction.
Is it necessary for her to go through that pain again only for her awakening?
There are many ways to become stronger. I can't say that the development
of the main story is the only answer.
"They must be nearby, maybe coming from that direction."

I said, looking to the other side of the tracks leading to the Dongho Bridge.
I could finally meet the main characters of Omniscient Reader.
I could meet Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk, Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah and
Lee Gilyoung.
I exchanged glances with Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi and walked along
the tracks.
In the distance, I could see the tracks leading to Dongho Bridge. The bridge
was already broken in the middle, as if the ichthyosaur had made a mess
and disappeared.
We paused, stared, and waited.
The fishy smell of the Han River wafted through the air.
It was time for the people to come running.
It was time for Lee Hyunsung, Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung, and Han
Myungoh, who had crossed the Even Bridge created by 「 Deus Ex
Machina」 over the Dongho Bridge, to appear.
"That's weird, I don't see anyone—"
The moment Kyung Sein said that.
「Time stopped.」
I panicked as I watched the world around me turn colorless in an instant.
If time had stopped now, there was only one reason.
The skill [
] had been triggered.
But why?
I didn't see anyone around me who would suddenly do something
unexpected?
[Someone wants to do something unexpected.]
Huh?
The letters swirled around me, and a snowy landscape appeared.
' have been partially
met.]
' has been activated.]
What do you mean 'someone'?
[You have an absurdly low understanding of that character.]
[Your can't intervene in the character's actions.]
And a character I can't intervene with? Where?
I hadn't written anything, and the message was one-sided.
I decided to check the feedback first.
rlaehrwk37: Suddenly everyone's going to die here?
I felt my heart sink.

Everyone's going to die?
Here? Suddenly?
[Leaving the 'Snowfield'.......]
I instinctively felt a sense of crisis. It was a writer's intuition.
I don't know what happened, but if 'Snowfield' ends here, my party and I
will be wiped out. I had this premonition.
'Wait, wait a moment!'
At my shout, the disappearing snowy landscape returned.
[You want to do something unexpected.]
This skill is triggered when someone wants to do something 'unexpected'.
[Describe your own behavior.]
[You have spent 5 probability points.]
And that, I can do.
' have been met again.]
' has been reactivated.]
[Describe the next action of 'Cheon Inho'.]
And a window appeared in front of my eyes.
+
# Cheon Inho's Station
「At that moment, Cheon Inho
.......」
characters.
I quickly wrote down something along the lines of, 'Cheon Inho reacted
quickly to the crisis and saved the party members.'
[This story's content is vague.]
rlaehrwk37 : What is it with Cheon Inho
rlaehrwk81 : You don't even know what's going on
No, what the hell was going on.
I decided to stay calm and take a look at my surroundings. First of all, the
place I was in, the background, and the people.......
Then something caught my eye.
「Cracks were spreading upward through the tunnel.」

[You found a background clue.]
[You can reserve additional probability in your description.]
Now I had a glimpse of what was about to happen.
I quickly typed a sentence.
「 At that moment, Cheon Inho noticed the collapsing ceiling. He

reflexively pulled Jung Heewon, who was walking ahead of him, and
shouted to the two remaining people.
"Everyone, stick to the wall!"
Moments later, the tunnel ceiling collapsed. In a cloud of dust, Chen Inho
confirmed the fate of his colleagues.
Fortunately, no one was injured.」
[This story is lacking probability.]
This time, the odds have gone up quite a bit.
[Do you want to try to recreate it?]
[If you fail, your group will be wiped out.]
43% chance was too vague.
I pondered.
This description is lacking probability.......
After much deliberation, I changed some of the sentences while keeping the
basic framework intact.
「At the risk of tearing the ligaments in right arm, Chen Inho pushed his
companions back with all his strength.」
[This story is lacking probability.]
The success rate has increased.
This approach is not wrong.
I made one more edit.
「At the risk of tearing the ligaments in both his arms, Chen Inho pushed
his companions back with all his strength.」
[This story is very plausible.]
rlaehrwk37: Strong
rlaehrwk81: They're alive, but they're still screwed
Is this the only way?
It took a while for Kim Dokja 81 to talk, but there was no other way now.

At the same time as the message, both of my arms swelled up greatly. I
could feel my level 10 strenght expanding beyond their limits.
I immediately grabbed Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi by the waist, threw
them backwards with all my might, and rolled around holding Jung
Heewon.
Kwaaaaaang!
There was a loud explosion, and a terrible pain shot through both my arms.
The ceiling immediately collapsed in a cloud of white dust. Heavy debris

brushed past my cheeks and arms.
When I managed to come to my senses with a few coughs, I heard a faint

moan in my arms.
Jung Heewon was safe.
Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein had been knocked a good distance away,
but they didn't seem to be too seriously injured.
「I'm alive.」
My whole body shook. My left arm didn't move as if its ligaments were
broken, and my right arm could barely move, but was nearly paralyzed.
Nevertheless, it wasn't over yet.
An intermittent tremor in the ground told me that whatever had caused this
collapse was approaching us.
Kukukukuku.
Moments later, a large, dark shadow loomed above the broken tunnel.
It was a monster I recognized.
7th grade monster species, the great poisonous rhinoceros.

I had a terrible feeling. This is why the feedback said that.
Even if I survive here, I'm doomed to be killed by that beast.
As the violet eyes of the one-horned rhinoceros stared at me, its massive
forefoot lifted into the air.
I'll be trampled.
I tried to move, but my body wouldn't budge.
"Heewon-ssi! Wake up! Quickly!"
A black shadow covered my eyes.
This time, it was the end.
And then.
「A pale trajectory sliced through the air.」
Jung Heewon's swordsmanship was amazing, but that beautiful, ecstatic

trajectory was incomparable.
The severed forefoot of the poisonous rhinoceros landed beside me,

bleeding unrealistically.
I watched the whole thing, covered in the beast's blood.
Then a second trajectory bloomed.
「No way.」
The image of the poisonous rinhoceros horns, ears and legs being cut off
one after another.
The terrifying 7th grade monster, screaming in agony, collapsed.

「At this point, there shouldn't be any incarnation that can deal with that
beast.」
A slow chill ran down my spine as I looked at the pitch-black's back,

holding a long spear.
「There is. One person.」
A man in a black coat stood over the corpse of the poisonous rhinoceros
that had fallen with a roar.
Just making eye contact sent a shiver down my spine.
I didn't need anyone to tell me.
The man who carried all the world's tragedies on his back.
The hero of 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World', the book Kim
Dokja read for a decade.
"Why are you here?"
Yoo Joonghyuk.
Author's Note
Long time no see
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is warning you.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is glaring at 'Yoo Joonghyuk' with

cold eyes.]
An alarm bell rang in my head.
I'm meeting Yoo Joonghyuk first?
What about Lee Hyunsung? Yoo Sangah? Lee Gilyoung and Han
Myungoh?
No, do they 'all' really exist?
The moment I met Yoo Joonghyuk's piercing eyes, an eerie sensation

washed over me.
「The original Chun Inho wasn't didn't meet Yoo Joonghyuk now.」
I managed to keep my composure.
A quick glance behind me revealed that Jung Heewon, Kyung Sein, and
Dansoo ahjussi hadn't woken up yet.
I have no choice but to try to talk my way out of this.
Luckily, there were many repertoires that could be used if the opponent was
Yoo Joonghyuk.
In the early stages, Yoo Joonghyuk is a bit of a fool, so I might be able to
get out of the situation by claiming to be a prophet like Kim Dokja.
"Answer me, why are you hanging around in this place?"
However, the moment I heard those words, I felt something strange.
First, I noticed the weapon in his hand.
A spear that looked like it was carved from the bones of a monster species.
Suddenly, I felt goosebumps.
「3rd round Yoo Joonghyuk doesn't use a spear.」
Without hesitation, I activated 'Character List'.
['Character List' is activating!]
[There is too much information about this person. 'Character List' is

converted to 'Character Summary'.]
Along with a slight dizziness, Yoo Joonghyuk's information flashed before

my eyes.
<Character Summary>
Name: Yoo Joonghyuk
......(Omitted)......
Exclusive Skills: [Sage's Eye Lv.9], [Hand to Hand Combat Lv.10],

[Weapons Training Lv.10], [Mental Barrier Lv.6], [Crowd Control Lv.7],
[Reasoning Lv.7], [Lie Detection Lv.7].......
+
An endless list of skills.
However, that's not what surprised me.
The moment I saw Yoo Joonghyuk's 'attributes' and 'Regressor' on the list,
my head turned blank.
「How the hell could this happen?」
There was only one thought in my head.
「If I stay here, I'll die.」
And then.
"You must have met Anna Croft in the Chungmuro Tunnel. You recalled the
memories of the last round......."
I stared at Yoo Joonghyuk, dumbfounded.
What was he talking about?
"Cheon Inho, why are you here? If you remembered, you would have
remembered the promise we made."
Suddenly, my head was spinning.
What the hell is this guy talking about?
When I didn't answer, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression hardened slightly.
"Why did you come looking for me? Are you unhappy with our promise
now?"
It was a major crisis.
There was no mention of this development anywhere in Omniscient Reader.

The same was true for 'Ways of Survival'.
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '□□' has been met.]
If you can, you should experiment with all your options. Moreover, if your
opponent is 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.
[Your creativity is currently depleted and you can't enter the 'Snowfield'.]
[You can take a penalty and enter the Snowfield once more.]
[If you make an additional entry, you will no longer be able to enter today.]
[Do you want to enter the 'Snowfield'?]
For a moment, I was worried.
Is this the last one of the day?
'I'm not entering.'
In the end, I canceled the skill.
There could be a bigger crisis than this, I couldn't risk it hastily.
I had to trust my high level eloquence for now.
I took a deep breath and began my story.
"Do you think I came here for that appointment?"
I could feel him pause for a moment. Whether he did or not, I acted
shamelessly.
"I was just looking around to see if there was any items to pick up nearby.
How naive of you to think I'd come to see you first."

As I said this, I rummaged through the body of the dead poisonous
rhinoceros.
The poisonous rhinoceros was a 7th grade monster.
If I could get a piece of its body now, it would be very useful in the early
stages.
"You......."
I turned my head at the sound of the voice and saw Yoo Joonghyuk looking
down at me with disdain.
But why? Contempt is definitely contempt.
"No matter how many rounds I do, your trashy behavior doesn't change."
He was smiling strangely.
I felt my hopes rise a little.
"I'm flattered."
As I began to cut off the tiny horn of the poisonous rhinoceros, Yoo
Joonghyuk protested.
"That's mine."
"You can keep the tiny horn."
"Have you always been greedy for things like this?"
I felt hurt for a moment, but the water was already spilled anyway.
"I'm not as strong from the beginning as someone."
Yoo Joonghyuk gave me a strange look.
"This round is really weird. That happened in the first scenario too........"
"What happened?"
"None of your business."
"What happened to Lee Hyunsung and Kim Namwoon? Why didn't they
come with you?"
Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes turned cold at my questions.
"Don't think too much of yourself, Cheon Inho, do you really think we're
colleagues or something? I'm sure you didn't forgot what happened last
round."
I'm confused.
We made a promise, and now he says we're not colleagues.
What is our relationship then?
"Don't forget what you're supposed to do. Don't make me regret hiring a
scumbag like you."
Yoo Joonghyuk glared at me with a scary look, and I couldn't help but
widen my eyes.
Even narrow eyes can be open wide.
"Thanks for the rant."
"You're even more loudmouthed than last round. Stop procrastinating and
go back. You have work to do."
With those words, Yoo Joonghyuk gathered up several key parts of the
'poisonous rhinoceros' and turned back toward the tunnel.
"Don't come looking for me until you've sorted out what I ordered you to
do. Next time you wander around, I'll kill you."
I watched Yoo Joonghyuk walk away, step by step, and somehow it didn't
feel real.
「I survived.」
Relief washed over me.
I don't know why, but I survived. I had succeeded in fooling that 'Yoo
Joonghyuk' safely.
It was then that I heard a rustling sound from the side. Jung Heewon, who
suddenly came to her senses, was sitting up a few steps away from me.
"Ouch, it hurts. Inho-ssi. Are you okay? Did you get hurt?"
In a moment of panic, I quickly rushed toward her. Through the thick dust,
the sound of Yoo Joonghyuk's footsteps stopped.
"That's weird."
I felt my heart drop.
"I'm sure it wasn't part of your plan to take such a woman with you."
Goosebumps spread from head to toe. Standing over the ruins, Yoo
Joonghyuk stared at me with cold eyes.
I tried my best to hide my panic.
"What does it matter who I take with me?"
Instead of answering, Yoo Joonghyuk started walking back toward me.
An ominous feeling crept up on me. I instinctively felt a sense of crisis.
Now.

' have been met.]
My writer sense was telling me. I must use it now. If I fail to overcome this
crisis, I will die.
[You have exhausted the number of additional entrances to the 'Snowfield'.]
[You will get a probability penalty.]
[Describe the next action of 'Cheon Inho'.]
# Cheon Inho's Death
Then,
Cheon
Inho
.......」
characters.
[You have received a penalty.]
The title of the scene was terrible.
'Cheon Inho's Death'.
I quickly began to write a sentence. Roughly, it was about Cheon Inho

convincing Yoo Joonghyuk with his amazing speech, overcoming the crisis
and becoming his colleague.
[This story is very unlikely.]
rlaehrwk37: Will Yoo Joonghyuk really accept Cheon Inho as his

colleague?
I guess this was too much.

I decided to play the hidden card I had been saving.
「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Yoo Joonghyuk, you need a reliable companion.
You can't break through the 46th scenario alone. Shouldn't you be well
aware of it?"....... (147 characters in total)」
As I was writing this, I realized that this line could work, because it's
exactly what Kim Dokja said in the original novel.
In other words, it was a cheat key that worked unconditionally.
[This story is out of character.]
rlaehrwk81: Have you forgotten who you are?
rlaehrwk37: A Cheon Inho has a Cheon Inho's life.
Yes, a Lee Hakhyun has a Lee Hakhyun's life, so let's write it down like Lee
Hakhyun.
「 Then, Cheon Inho said. "Yoo Joonghyuk. Actually, my name is not

Cheon Inho, but Kim Dokja. I've read all of your novel and......." (149
characters in total)」
[This story is a mess.]
[This story's reproduction success rate is 0.01%.]

「 Then, Cheon Inho said. "Respected Yoo Joonghyuk, please make me
your subordinate!"......(148 characters in total)」
[This story is ordinary.]
「Then, Cheon Inho said. "Actually, I'm a prophet...... (147 characters in

total)」
[You story is impossible anyway.]
[The Snowfield begins to doubt your talent.]
Maybe this is the end of a Lee Hakhyun's life.
I remembered Ji Eunyoo's advice one last time.
「Now, what does Yoo Joonghyuk want?」
I closed my eyes and thought about it. And I realized.
[Failed to recreate the scene.]
There's no way I could know that. I can't even understand what he's saying
right now, so how can I know what he wants?
[Your creativity has been exhausted. You can no longer enter the
'Snowfield' today.]
The colors returned to the world, and Yoo Joonghyuk's steps began to move
again.
I swallowed and kept an eye on the situation. I had failed to recreate the
scene, but I wasn't ready to give up yet.
"There are a lot of weirdos this round, right from the start."
Yoo Joonghyuk's dismal voice echoed through the cold night air.
"They were nothing until the last round, but they all suddenly came up to
me and said strange things as if they were possessed."
I thought I knew what Yoo Joonghyuk was talking about now.
Wait. No way.
"They said that I needed a companion to break through the 46th scenario, or
that they were prophets."
A cold sweat began to run down my back.
Yoo Joonghyuk was smiling with a strange expression.
"There was also one who said he would take me to the end of the world."
"Inho-ssi, step back."
Jung Heewon, who noticed something was strange, stood in front of me,
holding the ground rat knife.
The next moment, Yoo Joonghyuk's figure disappeared.
The hairs on the back of my neck stood up, and I heard the sound of wind
blowing in the distance. It was as if the Grim Reaper was speaking to me
from the darkness. It was the implacable language of death that I could not
answer.
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Kendo Lv.1'!]
Nevertheless, Jung Heewon answered him.

A creaking sound was heard in front of her, and dazzling sparks burst out in
all directions.
Jung Heewon's sword, which received Yoo Joonghyuk's spear, was

trembling precariously.
"You're good at Kendo. You're a similar type as Lee Jihye."
"Inho-ssi! Who is this person?"
As I looked at the blood dripping from Yoo Joonghyuk's spear pole, I had
an eerie feeling.
I wanted to ask him, what happened to all those 'prophets' you met?
"Cheon Inho."
Yoo Joonghyuk turned to me.
"Are you really Cheon Inho?"
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has used 'Lie Detection Lv.7'!]
His [Lie Detection] is level 7.
Perhaps, this was my last chance.
「I am Cheon Inho.」
[Lie Detection] is basically a skill that responds to 'body language'.
In other words, as long as the acting was perfect, there was a possibility of
deceiving it.
"If I'm not Cheon Inho, then who the hell is Cheon Inho. What are you
doing?"
My heart was pounding.
And after a while,
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has confirmed that the statement is true.]
That's it. He'll have no choice but to believe me.
However, Yoo Joonghyuk's expression was strange.
"[Lie Detection] isn't always perfect, in the previous round you lied to me
without using [Poker Face]."
"......."
"Cheon Inho. What was the first thing you decided to do?"
I was speechless for a moment.
"That."
If I made a mistake here, I could be caught by [Lie Detection].
Should I use [Incite] once more? Or—
Yoo Joonghyuk looked at me with an unreadable gaze and said.
"I'll give you a chance."
Yoo Joonghyuk's spear instantly flashed, sending Jung Heewon's sword

flying into the air.
Just as Jung Heewon reached out to grab the sword in surprise, Yoo
Joonghyuk's spear moved once more.
The fight was quick to end.
Blood gushed from both her knees, and Jung Heewon, who lost her balance,
fell forward.
Yoo Joonghyuk's left hand moved.
"Keok."
He lifted Jung Heewon's neck and moved to the end of the bridge.
Yoo Joonghyuk looked back in my direction and said.
"What I need is the great villain Cheon Inho, 'The One Who Deceived the
Stars', the 'Evil Sophist'."
I don't know why Cheon Inho had such grandioses nicknames, but Yoo
Joonghyuk's purpose was clear.
"If you're really the 'Cheon Inho' I know, prove it."
Yoo Joonghyuk's left hand moved slowly.
Jung Heewon's complexion turned pale as she struggled. Beneath her feet,
the hell road of the Han River, where the ichthyosaur passed, unfolded.
Yoo Joonghyuk asked.
"Is this woman your colleague?"
Yoo Joonghyuk was testing me now.
Was I really the 'Cheon Inho' he remembered?
Jung Heewon was looking at me with trembling eyes.
Perhaps, there was only one way to save her now.
「To be willing to be the villain the protagonist wants.J
I slowly closed my eyes and opened them again. The cold night air rushed
into my lungs, and for a moment, I felt like a different person.

[The synchronization rate with the possessed target is increasing rapidly!]
"Let me make one thing clear."
I said with my trademark mean smile, whispering the secret.
"I don't have any colleagues."
Deep disappointment flashed through Jung Heewon's eyes as she looked at

me.
Yoo Joonghyuk nodded.
"That's definitely Cheon Inho."
I let out a breath of relief.
This was the right answer.
I was sure it was.
"Then it wouldn't matter if this woman died."
What?
Yoo Joonghyuk's hand opened wide, and Jung Heewon's body fell down.
I focused all my strength into my legs and flew toward her.
"As expected, you aren't Cheon Inho."
The world spun, and Jung Heewon and I began to plummet down the
bridge.
The chilly breeze scratched my cheeks, and I could smell the fishy odor of
water.
I looked up at the dizzying sight and saw Yoo Joonghyuk looking down at
us from the bridge.
Release your hand and get lost, you son of a bitch.
The next thing I know, the cold water of the Han River assaulted my senses,
and my vision turned black with shock.
And then a message came in.
[The dokkaebi 'Bihyung' has agreed to a 'Stream Contract' with you.]
Author's Note
Don't let go of that hand...
Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (1)
< Episode 4. An Unwalked Road (1) >
Episode 4. An Unwalked Road
「So we are each other's past, each other's future.」
—The Prophet Anna Croft.
Just before I collided with the surface, I felt like I was going to lose my
mind, even though I had increased my physique with coins.
[1,800 coins have been invested into 'Physique'.]
[Your physique level has increased dramatically!]
[Your physical durability has increased dramatically!]
[Coin Possessed: 1,800 C]

My body was numb from head to toe from the impact, and my ears were
deafening. I could feel my body temperature dropping rapidly.
It was a message from the constellations that held my fading consciousness

together.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' appreciates your survivability.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' is sponsoring you!]
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself into the Flames' is sponsoring
you!]
[800 coins have been additionally sponsored.]
I also saw the returning animal constellations' modifiers.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' likes your heartlessness.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' praises your

repentance.]
Plus the Black Flame Dragon and Jophiel.
I gritted my teeth.
I'll just have to survive here somehow.

As I held my breath and calmly scanned my surroundings, I saw Jung
Heewon's glimmering figure.
Completely unconscious, her body was sinking deeper into the water.
I paddled toward her with all my might, but I couldn't save her with my
ligament-torn arm. There was only one option.
I bit her arm hard.
I choked as the river rushed into my mouth. I thought my eyeballs were

going to fall out. Still, I couldn't give up.
If Jung Heewon died here, this round would be over.
Slowly, the strength drained from my body. Even as my breathing faded, I

didn't let go of her arm.
Wake up, please.
It was then that a strong splash of water came from somewhere.
As my breath caught in my throat, I saw a large monster coming toward us

from the distance.
An ichthyosaur (魚龍).
7th grade monsters species, sea serpent.
Sharp teeth flashed before my eyes. Then, a pitch-dark silence filled my

senses.
rlaehrwk25: Missed it
"Inho-ssi. Inho-ssi!"
I felt something slap my cheek, and slowly came back to consciousness.
The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was the blinding flash of a cell
phone, and then Jung Heewon's face.
"Heewon-ssi?"
"Ha...... Really."
Jung Heewon breathed a sigh of relief. As I staggered to my feet, the

ground suddenly tilted and shook.
Jung Heewon grabbed my shoulder.
"Be careful, or we'll sink"
The river raged in the darkness.
Upon closer inspection, I realized we were sitting on the remains of a small

plastic structure. I wondered if it was the remains of a sailboat used by the
Han River rescue team.
The air was strangely humid. I turned on my phone's flash and saw a wall of
crimson above, below, and to the left.
In the back of my mind, I remembered what happened before I lost

consciousness.
We had been eaten by an ichthyousaur.
"You seem happy to have survived. We're about to die."
I threw up water and smiled bitterly.
The light from my cell phone cast the shadows of the two of us against the
crimson stomach of the ichthyosaur.
"Heewon-ssi."
"Never mind."
Jung Heewon spoke without looking in my direction, as if she already knew

what I was going to say.
"Inho-ssi, you're a bit of a weirdo."
"I'm kind of like that."
"You always say weird things."
First I said I loved her, then I said she's not even my colleague.
Jung Heewon must be confused.
If I had a friend like Cheon Inho, I would have cut him off immediately.
"I'm sorry, though. I didn't mean it. I thought he would let Heewon-ssi go if
I told him so."
"He's a psychopath, isn't he?"
I thought for a moment before answering.
"That's right."
"A friend?"
"Not a friend."
"I guess he's someone you know."
I nodded lightly.
She was silent for a moment, as if she was thinking about something, and
then she spoke up.
"By the way, it hurts. How hard did you bite me?"
A human tooth mark was clearly visible on her right forearm.
Embarrassed, I replied.
"I'm sorry."
"I'm glad you did it, though. I woke up because it really hurt."
"Are you hurt anywhere else? The wound from the fight earlier—"
"It's fine, it's a really shallow cut."
......A shallow cut? From that 'Yoo Joonghyuk'?
"Anyway, what should we do now? We're trapped."
I measured the size of the stomach surrounding us. Fortunately, it didn't

seem to be the sea commander that swallowed Kim Dokja.
"It's for the best. We're safer here than in the Han River."
"What if we melt with its digestive juices?"
"We need to escape before that happens."
"How? We're not Pinocchio."
"Pinocchio?"
"Don't you know?"
"No, I know."
Isn't she talking about the wooden puppet whose nose grows longer every
time he lies?
"Well, Pinocchio got eaten by a whale and escaped."
I remembered reading that fairy tale a long time ago.

Jung Heewon seemed to think that we were in a similar situation.
[The constellation 'Long-Nosed Liar" nods.]
I stared at the message blankly, then snapped out of it.
"Let me gather my thoughts for a moment, I think we need to come up with

a plan."
"Okay. What should I do?"
"Well..... If you remember how Pinocchio escaped from the whale's

stomach, tell me."
"Do you think that will help?"
"Just in case."
Of course, Pinocchio didn't tell us how to escape from an ichthyosaur.
「That will be Omniscient Reader.」
While Jung Heewon was seriously pondering, I closed my eyes and recalled
the sequence of how Kim Dokja escaped from here.
But in order to use this method, I needed someone's help.
'Bihyung.'
Soon, I felt the 'dokkaebi communication' connect.
—Hoo...... So this is how it turned out.
Bihyung sounded dejected.
—I don't know why so many strange things are happening this season.
'Have you considered my offer?'

—I sent you a message saying I'm signing the contract, didn't you get it?
With those words, a window popped up in front of me.
-----
<Stream Contract Agreement>
1. Incarnation Cheon Inho (hereinafter referred to as gap) will sign a

exclusive contract with the dokkaebi Bihyung (hereinafter referred to as
eul) untill all scenarios are completed or until his death.
......
-----
It felt strange to see this contract again.
—This is really special, I wasn't going to do it originally.......
It wasn't hard to figure out when Bihyung made up his mind.
Probably, right after seeing the confrontation between Yoo Joonghyuk and
me. Judging by the coins that came in earlier, I guess the constellations
watched the confrontation with interest.
I quickly checked Bihyung's contract, checking off the oddities and crossing
off the concessions.
—You're pretty good at this, huh?
'Because all contracts are similar.'
In fact, the 'Stream Contract Agreement' looked a lot like the 'Management
Contract Agreement' I always sign.
Suddenly, I remembered my days as a rookie writer, when I was a victim of

contract scams.
—The ratio is 8:2. You'll have 8 and I'll have 2.
'That's great by me, but isn't it supposed to be 7:3?'
—I saw how you did back then, so I thought it was okay to give you more.
He was probably worried about losing me to another dokkaebi.
A wise move, but it puts the hilt of the sword in my hands.
'Well, while you're at it, I have one more favor to ask.'
—No more ratio adjustments. This is the best I can do.
'Enough with the ratios, give me the scenario.'
—Scenario?
'There's a hidden scenario here.'
Bihyung was speechless for a moment.
—How do you even know that?
'Does it matter?'
Bihyung sighed again, and muttered something to himself about the Bureau,
probability and sanctions.
—Well, yeah. There's a guy who already received this one.
Someone already received this scenario?
[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]
I checked the scenario window.
<Hidden Scenario - Serpent Slayer>

Category: Hidden
Difficulty: B
Clear Conditions: Kill the ichthyosaur 'sea serpent' and escape from its
stomach.
Time Limit: 5 days
Reward: 4,000 coins
Failure: Death
The reward isn't as good as Kim Dokja's Hidden Scenario, but it's less
challenging.
This should be enough to get the injured me and Jung Heewon through.
—No more objections to the contract? Do you need anything else?
'You'll have to give me the right to use the Dokkaebi Bag.'
The 'Dokkaebi Bag'.
In fact, this was the biggest benefit from the 'stream contract'.
Bihyung immediately pulled up the 'Dokkaebi Bag's screen in front of me.
'Don't you have to put up an advertisement?'
—Advertisement?
'Wouldn't you get in trouble if someone found out I was using the Dokkaebi
Bag?'
Bihyung spoke bitterly, as if he was worried about something like that.

—It's not illegal, and you're not the only one who benefits from the
Dokkaebi Bag, so it doesn't matter.
In fact, the constellations didn't seem to mind that I was using the Dokkaebi
Bag.
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' wonders what you'll buy.]
Instead, they seemed to be watching with interest to see what I would buy.
It was definitely a change of pace from the original novel.
Anyway, I've got everything I need.
'Let's sign then.'
[The stream contract has concluded.]
[You have received 1,000 coins as a down payment.]
Plus an unspoken down payment.......
Is Bihyung actually a good guy?
Maybe Kim Dokja, who turned his back on such an honest dokkaebi, was a
worse bastard?
—I have to go to another area, so contact me if you need anything.
It seemed that Bihyung had many other areas to pay attention to besides
mine.
I was rather relieved.
It could mean that there were many surviving readers in this world.
'Be careful.'
After the 'dokkaebi communication' was cut off, I immediately opened the
'Dokkaebi Bag'.
[The product search function is activated.]
[The product search function is limited to 5 times a day. Anny additional

searches will cost 100 coins per search.]
The benefits of the bag are the same as in the original novel.
I made a list in my head of items I wanted to get ahead of time.
Ancient Dragon's Heart, Great Demon' Eyes. There were a few other items
I'd created as settings, but the first thing to search for was this item.
[The related product search is completed.]
The first item Kim Dokja gets in the main novel.
*Purest Sword Force (白淸罡氣) - Stock: 0
No, it's already sold out?
Apparently, another reader could open the 'Dokkaebi Bag' first and bought
it.
"I think Pinocchio."
Suddenly I heard a voice, so I reflexively turned around.
Jung Heewon was muttering something to me with a serious face.
"I wonder if he lied so hard that he grew a very long nose and escaped by
blowing a hole in the whale's stomach?"
I stared at her blankly.
I couldn't believe she was still thinking about Pinocchio.
"That's a good idea."
Jung Heewon narrowed her eyes at my praise.
"It's not."
"No, it's a really good idea. It's kind of what I was going to do."
I opened the 'Dokkaebi Bag' again and searched for the items.
'Mucus of the Hammer Seahorse' and 'Stone Hog's Pointed Thorn'.
Both were items that Kim Dokja purchased to escape from the ichthyosaur.
In the main story, Kim Dokja buys four of each of these items.
I bought eight of each.
[1,600 coins have been consumed.]
I was tempted to look up the other items, but I didn't have the coins to do so
right now anyway.
I stuck one of the thorns into my waistband with my ungainly right hand,
then handed the remaining seven thorns and eight mucus bags to Jung
Heewon.
"Take these."
Jung Heewon asked in surprise.
"Where did you get all of this from all of a sudden?"
"This is the key to Operation Pinocchio."

"What?"
Again, I can't carry out this operation alone.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is looking at you with interest.]
Both my arms are crippled right now.
Therefore, I need someone else to insert the thorns into the stomach wall
like Kim Dokja did.
I looked up at the digestive juices throughout the stomach wall and said.
"From now on, think of this thorn as Pinocchio's nose."
Luckily, I could borrow Kim Dokja's wisdom this time.
That night, I had a dream.
I wasn't really trying to sleep, more like I passed out for a bit.
Usually, when I have a dream, I say something along the lines of 'what did I
dream'. If a pig appeared, it's a dream of a pig. If a dragon appeared, it's a
dream of a dragon.
Well, I suppose you could give this dream a name.
This dream,
「Cheon Inho.」
It was a dream of a Kim Dokja.
Author's Note
The Oldest Dream?

In my dream, Kim Dokja called me Cheon Inho. However, when I listened

carefully, it sounded like he was calling me Lee Hakhyun.
No, when I listened again.......
.」
I'm not sure what he was saying.
But there he was, and I was standing next to him.
We were looking at a very large snowfield.
A snowfield with letters floating on it.
It was so big, it seemed like no matter how much letters there was, they
would never be able to cover it all.
「How long have you been here?」
I may or may not have asked that question.
「A very long time.」
I don't know if that's what Kim Dokja said or not.
As I stared at the snowfield for a while, I noticed something like footprints.
They were human footprints.

As if to test the waters, he gestured at me and started walking along the
footprints.
I followed him too.
「This person must have really big feet.」
We walked, overlapping our footprints on top of each other. Occasionally,

I'd take a wrong step and leave a footprint in the wrong place.
「Ah.」
Kim Dokja laughed, and I laughed, too.
is going to get angry.」
I could almost hear him saying that.
And I wonder how long we walked.
I don't know why, but the big footprints split into two directions. One big
footprint kept moving forward, and the other big footprint started walking
diagonally.
So were there two the persons leaving big footprints from the beginning?
I couldn't be sure.
They were all the same size.
I'm not sure why, but here the owners of the big footprints suddenly became
two. So one walked straight ahead and the other walked diagonally.
I stared at the path of the footprints in front of me, and then tried to follow
them for a few steps.
I must have taken a dozen steps.

「It stopped.」
The footprints stopped here.
Where had the owner of these footprints gone?
A strange thought occurred to me as I stared at the footprints.
Perhaps the owner of the footprints was still standing on them.
When I turned around, Kim Dokja was standing tall and looking in my
direction.
I waved at him and asked.
「Can I keep walking this way?」
Kim Dokja nodded.
I asked again.
「I might make a mistake like I did before.」
「It's okay.」
「I might make a mess of the snowfield.」
「It doesn't matter.」
Is it really okay?
I wanted to ask again, and again, and again.
Kim Dokja smiled and said something. Unfortunately, I couldn't hear his
last words.
「I'll keep watching you.」
It sounded like that.

*
"Inho-ssi! Inho-ssi!"
My whole body ached: the wound in my side throbbed and the pain in my
broken left arm was excruciating.
"You said you weren't going to sleep! It's already started!"
"Uh, sorry."
I must have fallen asleep. I wondered why I had such a fairy tale-like
dream, "Pinocchio wasn't good during the operation either."
I guess it was because I heard about Pinocchio. Kim Dokja's last words still
echoed in my head.
When I looked around, the stomach was already pumping out digestive
juices.
Jung Heewon was spraying 'Mucus of the Hammer Seahorse' all over my
head. My shoulders slumped as the sticky liquid trickled down.
"Stay still, you said it's safe to apply this."
Jung Heewon smeared her own body with the Mucus of the Hammer
Seahorse.
Our plan was simple.
One, smear our entire bodies with mucus to resist the ichthyosaur's
digestive juices.
Two, when the digestive juices start spewing, stick a 'Stone Hog's Pointed
Thorn' into the openings.
This is the exact same tactic that Kim Dokja did in the original novel.
The difference is.......

"By the way, who's Kim Dokja?"
"What?"
"You mentioned him in your sleep."
"Oh."
I thought for a moment, then opened my mouth.
"It's just a friend's name."
Jung Heewon asked, squeezing my mucus-covered head.
"Then what about Ji Eunyoo?"
"Did I say that name too?"
"Yes. You asked me to save you."
Did I have a deadline in my dreams?
"It's the name of my editor."
"Your editor?"
I thought it would be okay to be a little honest. I didn't know what Cheon

Inho's real job was anyway. He was probably a swindler or something.
"I used to be a writer."
Still, it's better to be a writer than a swindler.
Jung Heewon asked in surprise.
"Wow, a writer? What kind of books did you write?"
"That...... Do you know web novels?"
"Web novels? Is it like a webtoon?"

"That...... like Lord of the Rings......."
"Oh, Lord of the Rings! I've seen the movies! Is that what you wrote?"
"Well, something similar......."
I don't know why my voice kept getting lower.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is asking you to speak

up.]
Easier said than done.
I sighed lightly and said.
"Would you mind not telling the others?"
"Why? I think it's cool."
This is why you shouldn't introduce yourself.
"Let's start with that side first. Hold this and insert one on each opening."
"Maybe because you're a writer you're good at changing the subject."
Jung Heewon grumbled, but stuck the thorns where I pointed.
As expected, the physicality of a main character was truly something else.
There were four openings.
Jung Heewon stuck one thorn into each of the three openings, then closed
them tightly to keep the digestive juices from flowing out.
"There's only one left."
"Let's shove the rest of them into this one opening."
"Is that okay?"

"Yes. It'll probably work better."
The 'Stone Hog's Pointed Thorn' is an item that grows by sucking the fluids
of sea species.
Kim Dokja had only used one thorn for each opening.
But in theory, the more thorns you put in an opening, the better.
The more thorns there are, the more thorns will grow at the same time, and
the faster the ichthyosaur will fall.
"One."
Digestive juices gurgled out of the thorn.
The second thorn was inserted, and the ichthyosaur's stomach began to
wriggle grotesquely.
It wasn't so easy from the third thorn on. Jung Heewon frowned as she stuck
the thorn into the hole again and again.
"After the third one, it's a bit difficult, can you...... support me from the
back?"
"I'd love to, but my arms are like this."
"Support me with your back. Like this."
I stood with my back against Jung Heewon's back. Inhaling and exhaling,
she pushed the thorn with all her might into the opening.
The part we were standing on shook for a moment, but the thorn went in
just right.
After taking a breath, Jung Heewon asked.
"Are we done?"
"Yes. Now we just have to wait."
"It's really simple."
The job was done faster than I thought. In the main novel, Kim Dokja even
practiced stabbing to get this done...... Why did he struggle so much
anyway?
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' admires your composure.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier says it's easy because it's
a 'sea serpent'.]
According to my calculations, the time it'll take to subdue the ichthyosaur is

half a day to a day.
Considering the number of thorns it has, and the fact that it's smaller than
the original, it could go down sooner than that.
Now it was just a matter of waiting.
I felt a sudden chill rush through me as I relaxed, probably because I was

soaking wet from the river.
Jung Heewon looked at me wistfully as I shivered, then made an

unexpected suggestion.
"Shall we stand back to back?"
"If you don't mind, may we?"
"Please sit that way."
We meekly sat back to back. The warmth of Jung Heewon's body

transmitted through my back, and I felt a little less cold.
Jung Heewon asked.
"By the way, how did you come up with this method?"
"It's just something that often appears in web novels."
"You're a writer, I see."
As my back warmed up, I slowly dozed off.
I wish I could use the 'Elaine Forest Essence' sold in the Dokkaebi Bag, but
I couldn't right now.
The Elaine Forest Essence recovers your body's wounds completely while
you sleep.
I couldn't leave her alone without knowing what would happen.
She kept talking to me as if she knew my condition.
"Tell me something funny."
This was the most embarrassing moment of my life as a writer.
In fact, writers are not very funny people. None of the writers I know are
funny.
Still, I managed to squeeze out some dry humor.
"In my novel, there's a character named Jung Heewon."
"What?"
"She looks really strong on the outside, but she's actually a fragile person.
She doesn't shy away from fights because she's a very hard person, so she
often breaks."
I thought of the 'Jung Heewon' I knew.
Suddenly, I had a question.

Can I really say that the Jung Heewon I know is the Jung Heewon behind
my back now?
I continued.
"She's good at physical work and have a quick mind. When she was in high
school, she was confessed to by junior girls."
"......."
"She's bad at bearing public criticism, but she's good at kendo. She's been
going to a kendo academy since she was a kid."
Jung Heewon, who had been listening until here, clapped her hands. She
was genuinely impressed.
"That's great, you almost got it all right."
Of course I did. Most of it comes from the main novel.
"But the last one is wrong, I never went to a kendo academy, I just went to
kendo club at school."
I know. I said that on purpose.
"That's a shame."
"I went to the nationals, and I was elected district representative, but I quit."
"Why?"
"Because of an injury."
This was a story I didn't know.
More accurately, it was a story I hadn't written.
"Injury? Were you hurt badly?"

Jung Heewon was silent for a moment, and then, a beat too late, she
answered.
"Yes."
It hit me like a ton of bricks. There must be a story in this world that I didn't
write.
I suddenly remembered that Jung Heewon's attribute was 'Crouching

Figure'.
How did she become a 'Crouching Figure'?
Originally, 'Crouching Figure' is an attribute that is generated based on the

strong mental shock of an incarnation.
However, Jung Heewon was already a 'Crouching Figure' before she met
the Cheoldoo Group.
"Inho-ssi, how did you become a writer?"
"Oh, I..."
I naturally opened my mouth to speak, but I shut up again. An eerie

sensation flickered across my chest.
「How did I become a writer?」
I suddenly couldn't remember.
It was then that the ichthyosaur's stomach wriggled ominously.
I quickly kept my balance and said.
"I think it's about to start."
There was no time for distractions now.
The fight was about to begin.

The ichthyosaur would go down first, or we would go down first?
I took off the shirt I was wearing and used both sleeves to tie Jung
Heewon's and my wrists together.
Jung Heewon asked anxiously.
"Aren't you going to get cold? Ugh!"
The floor vibrated sharply.
The ichthyosaur was twisting its body in pain. The thorns had begun to dig
into its body in earnest.
Author's Note
Meanwhile, there is more.
We stood side by side, holding on to one of the thorns.
"You can't pass out!"
"Don't worry!"
I said, but I wasn't sure if my physical strength would hold up.
Normally, I would have used my 'Elaine Forest Essence' to heal my wounds

and get moving, but I was in a hurry now that I'd lost [Purest Sword Force].
The sooner I could get out of here and get the other hidden pieces, the safer
I would be.
Especially if this world is the one I think.

What happened to Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi? I need to tell them
about the 'Yoo Joonghyuk' I saw as soon as possible.
My eyelids kept dropping.
I don't know how many times I blacked out and woke up again.
"Wake up!"
Jung Heewon pinched my waist with her left arm.
"Inho-ssi!"
"Ah."
The ichthyosaur's movements had slowed down. The crimson-colored

stomach walls had turned almost grayish white.
"I think it's done. Just a little more to go......."
It was then that something unexpected happened.
I heard a sound like a wind leak from somewhere, and a large, sharp set of
teeth appeared, slicing through the guts from the outside.
I instinctively screamed.
"Hold your breath!"
The black river rushed in through the cracks.
We clung to each other's arms and were swept away into the Han River.
[An error has occurred in the hidden scenario.]
[The hidden scenario was partially completed.]
Something attacked the ichthyosaur, targeting the 'stomach'.

The gut of the torn ichthyosaur scattered in the dark river. Through the
swirling blood, two hideous eyes glared at me.
A monster twice as large as the one that had devoured us.
I recognized it immediately.
The ichthyosaur that swallowed Kim Dokja.
Sea-commander.
My heart sank as I saw the sea commander charging to devour us and Jung
Heewon's horrified expression.
「Jung Heewon is going to die.」
From the first scenario to being eaten by the ichthyosaur, what I did ran
through my head like a movie.
How I had changed the story with the arrogance of writing the original.
I shouldn't have rehabilitated the Cheoldoo Group.
I shouldn't have gone out looking for Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk.
「Are you really Cheon Inho?」
It would have been better if I had been killed by Jung Heewon while
pretending to be a villain like in the original novel. Then she would have
awakened safely as the 'Judge of Destruction'.
She would have survived.
I began to untie the knot on my right arm with my teeth.
Jung Heewon looked back at me in horror.
When I finished, I felt rather at peace.

「This is a fitting end for the villain Cheon Inho.」
My body slowly sank beneath the water, along with the loose knot.
Bubbles of air flowed out of Jung Heewon's mouth as she shouted

something at me.
I saw the sea commander opening his mouth at me and Jung Heewon
reaching for me.
In my fading consciousness, I heard the tick, tick, tick of time stopping.
[A new day has begun.]
[Your creativity has been recharged.]
I realized what was about to happen.
[The character 'Jung Heewon' wants to do something unexpected.]
' is activated!]
Looking at the blank space in front of me, a bitter laugh escaped from his
dwindling consciousness.
Damn it. I'm supposed to write until I die.
+]
# Jung Heewon's Awakening
「
Jung
Heewon
.......」
characters.
I looked at the first sentence of the blank line.
「Jung Heewon.」
I wonder if it's okay if I keep writing.
For some reason, I was not confident. Something was different from Kim
Cheolyang and Bang Cheolsoo.
I remembered how I felt as a child when I received my first manuscript.
As I looked at the vague blank page, I naturally remembered the snowy

landscape I saw with Kim Dokja.
In my dream, Kim Dokja said.
「It's dazzling.」
He said.
「Anything can become a reality in this place.」
It snowed heavily from the sky, and we lay side by side in the snow and
looked back at the footprints we walked together. Before I knew it, the
footprints were hard to see.
「Because no one remembers what they were.」
I don't remember if he said that.
But the spot where I laid with Kim Dokja was strangely comfortable and
warm. If I could, I wanted to stay there forever, curled up in a tight ball and
writing nothing.
Nevertheless, I couldn't.
Because I am a writer.
「Jung Heewon remembered that day」
If I don't write, I can't live.
「for the first time in a long time.」
So I wrote the sentence.
I chose words like I would choose clothes for Jung Heewon, and I chose
endings like I would choose shoes for her.
I imagined her wearing those shoes, walking down a road that no one
remembers.
[This story might be possible.]
[Current Accumulated Probability: 10]
[You can increase the reproduction success rate by investing more

probability.]
'I'll do it.'

[You can write an additional 160 characters.]
I continued to write sentence after sentence.
Would these lies I wrote save her life.
I don't know.
But I had to try everything I could.
'Yes.'
There were three comments this time.
rlaehrwk37: Cheer up
I thought, my mouth open in disbelief.
Thank you.
Time began to pass again. My breathing unraveled, and weak bubbles

escaped my mouth.
I didn't write about whether I would survive; there was no room for that.
But I did write at least one thing for sure.
「Jung Heewon remembered that day for the first time in a long time.」
That you, who live this story, will surely survive.
「'Heewon, you're too aggressive. This is a sport. You can't really hurt your
opponent.'」
「'This month alone, three people have quit because of you. There's a kid
with a broken arm. If you continue like this, I won't be able to keep
protecting you.'」
A pure white light emanated from Jung Heewon's body.
「Jung Heewon couldn't quite understand the couch's words. Wasn't the
sword made to kill opponents?」
Kim Dokja once said. He said that he likes the moment a character's
attribute blossoms the most.
「 Isn't it more strange if you don't get hurt while fighting with a sword?」
Now I agree with Kim Dokja.
[The attribute of the character 'Jung Heewon' is blossoming.]
I couldn't put it any other way.
The figure of Jung Heewon, who is now cutting through the tide and
approaching, is truly dazzling.
Her hot hands grabbed my hands strongly. I felt my body being firmly
anchored.
Jung Heewon looked back at the sea commander as she clutched the ground
rat knife.
Riding the rapids, she swooped toward the sea commander as if she had
wings.
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Kendo Lv.3'!]
[The character 'Jung Heewon' has used 'Demon Slaying Lv.2'!]
No matter how strong Jung Heewon is, she can't defeat a sea commander
with just [Kendo] and [Demon Slaying].
But I wrote that it is possible. So it should be possible.
It will be possible.
「Jung Heewon wanted to ask the couch.」
It is possible.
「'Is it okay to kill this thing?'」
In my fading consciousness, the words were slurred.
Somewhere in the distance, I could hear Jung Heewon's shout.
「The dormant senses in her soul were awakening.」
In the blink of an eye, the ground rat sword broke through the spray and
plunged into the sea commander's left eye. The bleeding sea commander
howled wildly.
Jung Heewon didn't stop and pulled the thorn from my waistband. The sea
commander's tail cut through the water and grazed her waist.
The enormous impact jolted the view.
She squinted her bloodshot eyes, clutched me tightly with one arm, and
drove the thorn into the ichthyosaur's tail.
「'This is not a sport.'」

That was a sentence I didn't write.
「'If I don't kill this monster, someone else will die.'」
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier agrees with incarnation

'Jung Heewon's will.]
And a message came from somewhere.
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating-Rat' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's

will.]
The light emanating from her body grew stronger and stronger.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' agrees with incarnation 'Jung

Heewon's will.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' agrees with incarnation

[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' agrees with incarnation

[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' agrees with incarnation 'Jung Heewon's

will.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' agrees with incarnation 'Jung

Heewon's will.]
.......
I felt an invisible Libra tilting.
[All constellations in the channel agree to the use of the skill.]
['Hour of Judgment' has been activated.]
Hour of Judgment.
A skill that grants invincibility when activated against the wicked.
However, the enemy in front of us was a monster.
[The attribute of the character 'Jung Heewon' has blossomed to 'Demon

Slaying Judge (Hero)'.]
With a dazzling flash of light, a blood-colored aura enveloped Jung

Heewon's body.
Demon Slaying (滅魔) Judge.
Surely, there was such an attribute. It was one of the three great judges'
attributes, but it hadn't appeared in the main story.
It wasn't a class that specialized in hand-to-hand combat like the Judge of

Destruction, but it was an indestructible hero class that increased its combat
power many times against monsters.
[You have contributed greatly to the blossoming of the attribute 'Crouching

Figure'!]
[The character 'Jung Heewon' won't hesitate to be your sword in the future.]
With an eerie trajectory, the thorn moved forward and stabbed the sea
commander's body.
Jung Heewon stabbed and stabbed and stabbed at the sea commander like a
madman. From the tail, to the body, to the neck, to the crown.
When she finally stabbed the second eye, it jerked as if it had been
electrocuted, and then went limp.
Its lifeless body floated to the surface of the Han River.
Jung Heewon, with me on her back, soared into the sky on the back of the
sea commander.
Along with the rushing river, I could see the ruined city of Seoul.
Smoke rising from everywhere. Collapsed buildings, and the indifferent

moon hanging over the ruins of civilization.
The destruction I wrote became the landscape.
「'Dazzling.'」
Looking at the landscape of the end of the world as we knew it, Jung
Heewon was thinking the same thing I was.
Perhaps this was the landscape that Kim Dokja and Jung Heewon shared.
['Hour of Judgment' has ended.]
And now I was looking at that astounding world with her.
Jung Heewon, who had landed on the ground with me on her back, fell
forward.
In the distance, I could see a poisonous mist rolling in.
I tied another knot in her arm, then dragged her to the basement of a nearby
building to hide.
[You have bought 2 'Elaine Monkey's Lungs'.]
I popped a lung into Jung Heewon's mouth, and I popped a lung into mine.
Starlight streamed in from the basement window. It was a little cold, and
strangely, my heart didn't stop pounding.
The night of destruction was long.
I looked at Jung Heewon as she slept and thought long and hard about the
lies I had written and would write in the future.
*
On the Han River, in the solitary moonlight.
The dead sea commander's stomach lurched several times, and then a figure
crawled out of the faded scales.
"Ha, I almost died. Really."
She brushed the blood off her coat and looked around, sighing softly.
"That's the first time I've ever had a scenario stolen from me, by the way.
What an asshole."
But there was no one to hear her.
Well, there was one.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles and says this place is a bit
unusual.]
"What are you laughing at, dude. Why do you have that modifier?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks what's wrong with his modifier.]
"What about the others?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says not yet.]
She pursed her lips lightly, as if in disbelief, and sighed deeply again.
After a moment, she looked up, an odd smile tugging at the corners of her
mouth.
"Well, it's my first scenario in a long time."
Her eyes sparkled intensely for a moment as she stared off into space,
searching for a star somewhere in the night sky.
"I'm going to live for myself first."

Author's Note
Gasp
Episode 5. Villain (1)
< Episode 5. Villain (1) >
Episode 5. Villain
「Kim Dokja is the real mastermind」
—Comment from chapter 516 of Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint
When a person faints frequently, there comes a moment when they realize
that they are fainting.
If Ji Eunyoo, the editor in charge, had heard me, she would have said, "If
you know that, you haven't fainted", putting me in a state of philosophical
tension. But fortunately, Ji Eunyoo was not here.
So, to put it simply,
「I have fainted now.」
At this rate, I'm probably going to faint more than Kim Dokja, the "fainting
man", so that's not good.
I forced my eyes open.
It was pitch black.
I hadn't woken up yet. I blinked hard, again and again, but all I could see
was darkness.
Something about this darkness felt familiar.

And the feel of the chair against my back. The comfort of my arms on the
armrests.
This was a theater.
To be precise, it looked a lot like the theater where 'Kim Dokja's Banquet'
took place.
When I casually glanced to the side, there were children sitting in the empty
seats.
I wondered if they were watching a movie as a group, but when I looked

closer, I saw that they were all Kim Dokja.
I felt a chill down my spine.
I was thinking about Kim Dokja too much.
Is that why I'm having this crazy dream?
I rubbed my eyes and looked around again.
I looked again, and they were indeed kkoma Kim Dokjas.
They didn't seem to notice me at all, and most of them were looking ahead,
yawning, or doing something else.
I couldn't figure out what I was dreaming about, both symbolically and
metaphorically.
「"Oh, shit, this is crazy, this is ridiculous."」
A voice came from the screen, as if echoing my thoughts.
I looked at the screen along the Kim Dokjas. A movie had been playing
there for some time.
「"Ahjussi! Wake up!"」

Through the pile of rubble, I could see the faces of Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi.
I had a rough idea of what was going on. It must have happened right after I
fell off the Dongho Bridge.
After spitting out the dirt in his mouth, Dansoo ahjussi asked.
「"What happened to Inho-ssi?"」
As soon as he woke up, Dansoo ahjussi looked for me.
The first colleague I met.
I could tell by his expression: he was genuinely worried about me.
「"I don't know."」
Kyung Sein said, shaking her head helplessly.
「"Heewon-nim is gone, too."
"I remember Inho-ssi pushing us, but......."
"Maybe he was trying to save us."」
The two began to search the area, as if looking for any trace of me, and it
wasn't long before they spotted something in the collapsed ruins.
「"I think there was a fight here. Could it be a monster?"
"There is a monster......."」
Seeing the body of the poisonous rhinoceros, Kyung Sein's expression

hardened.
「At that moment, she realized what had happened.」
Her voice trembled slightly as she continued.

「"I think Inho-ssi and Heewon-nim met Yoo Joonghyuk."
"Yoo Joonghyuk?"
"I think he's left now."
"Do you think Inho-ssi went with him?"
"I don't think so...... There are traces of someone fighting here."
"A fight?"
"I think so. I think Yoo Joonghyuk might have attacked them first......."
"Then Inho-ssi and Heewon-ssi—"
After a moment of silence, Kyung Sein said as if determined.
「 "I'm sure they're not dead. You know Inho-ssi isn't just a regular
reader."」
Kyung Sein glanced toward the tunnel leading to Geumho Station.
「In fact, she was already awake when Yoo Junghyuk passed by her. But
she didn't move immediately. That's because her skill [Sixth Sense] warned
her. 」
She had such a skill.
「[Sixth Sense] was telling her. If you wake up now, you will surely die. So
Kyung Sein kept pretending to faint until Yoo Joonghyuk's presence
completely disappeared.」
If she had moved then, she might have really died.
Looking toward the direction of Dongho Bridge, where Jung Heewon and I
had fallen, Kyung Sein clenched her fists and spoke.
「"For now, I think we should return to Geumho Station."

"But Inho-ssi is still......."
"If Inho-ssi and Heewon-nim are alive, they'll go there too. We don't know
what's around, so it's dangerous for us to stay here by ourselves."
"......."」
Ahjussi had lingering eyes, but Kyung Sein's judgment was correct. The
two of them would certainly have a hard time when they couldn't even catch
a single ground rat.
「"You saw the dead one-horned rhinoceros, it's impossible for us to find
the two of them on our own. We should come back with the Cheoldoo
Group...... if they're still alive."
Suddenly, I realized I could trust her in my absence.
She knew exactly what resources we had. I also liked the fact that she didn't
forget to check.
The determined kkoma Kim Dokja was smiling subtly, as if he liked that
fact.
The girl knows what she's doing.
「There is one thing Kyung Sein must do first. Prevent Yoo Junghyuk from
destroying the Cheoldoo Group.」
At best, I've incited Bang Cheolsoo to remove the danger from Geumho
Station. We can't let that crazy Yoo Joonghyuk destroy our peaceful
Geumho Station.
Dansoo ahjussi finally agreed, and the two of them hurried to Geumho
Station.
Along the way, when they encountered a group of ground rats, they ran
away from them, and when one appeared, they bravely fought it off.
I wonder how long they ran like that.

Finally, Geumho Station appeared in front of them.
Kyung Sein stood against the tunnel wall, stopping Dansoo ahjussi from
entering the station.
「"Wait."」
Sharing her vision, I felt a chill in the pit of my stomach.
A black coat fluttered in the light breeze.
「There was Yoo Joonghyuk.」
Yoo Joonghyuk looked up and down Geumho Station, then tilted his head in
disbelief.
「"A total of 134 people. That's strange. How did so many survive?"」
That psychopathic bastard. If a lot of people surived, you should be glad.
Apparently, a man at Geumho Station was thinking the same thing.
「"Who are you?"」
The men walked toward Yoo Joonghyuk with a stern expression. It was the
Cheoldoo Group.
「"I'm asking you, who are you?"」
In exactly three steps, the man's limbs twisted and he fell to the ground.
At least Kim Dokja and I were in good shape, but we were beaten up after
making a statement.
When I looked over, I saw that kkoma Kim Dokja had a insidious grin on
his face.
「"Kyaaaak!"
"W-what's going on!"」
As the man screamed, Bang Cheolsoo and the rest of the Cheoldoo Group,
who had noticed the commotion, rushed over.
Thanks to my training, Bang Cheolsoo didn't lunge at him spitting

profanities, but instead asked calmly.
「"Who do you think you are? This is our territory."
"Bang Cheolsoo. Are you the leader?"」
Bang Cheolsoo thought for a moment.
I wondered if he was already gauging the angle of betrayal.
「"Our leader is a man named Cheon Inho."」
Luckily, he didn't betray me, but it didn't make things any better.
「"Cheon Inho has already taken over."」
Yoo Joonghyuk started to misunderstand. He shook his head a few times,

then looked around as if he had the whole situation figured out.
「"Cheon Inho is already dead. The marginalized group can come out in
peace. I'll show you how to get food from now on."」
But none of the people moved, just stared at Yoo Joonghyuk with fear in
their eyes and stepped back. Some of them were shocked to hear that I was
dead.
Yoo Joonghyuk spoke again.
「"I said the marginalized group to come out."
"There is no such thing as a marginalized group. What are you talking

about?"
"Shut up."」
Under Yoo Joonghyuk's grip, Bang Cheolsoo's body fell to the ground. Yoo
Joonghyuk crushed the wriggling Bang Cheolsoo with his foot. He looked
at the people of the station and said.
「"No one will bother you anymore. There's no need to follow them."
"Kuk, my......."
"The scenarios ahead will not be easy. If you don't move now, you'll live as
slaves forever."」
This was Yoo Joonghyuk's first encounter with the people of Geumho
Station.
It was unexpected. He must have seen the same scene and said the same
words dozens of times.
By the way, that bastard Yoo Joonghyuk talks like an army instructor on an
incomplete topic.
I looked over and saw kkoma Kim Dokja nodding his head.
Somehow, I thought I'd like this kkoma.
「"You won't be this lucky in the future. Those of you who want to survive,
move forward right now—"
"Let him go!」
I wondered if there was a kkoma Kim Dokja over there, too, but it wasn't
him but a girl I didn't recognize.
A woman who appeared to be the girl's mom came running out and quickly
hugged her.
「"Da-Dayoung! Don't do that!"

"But that bad guy is bullying Cheolsoo ahjussi!"」
Suddenly, I remembered who the mother and daughter were.
Aka 'Dayoung and her mother'.
There were definitely people like that in Geumho Station.
A member of the marginalized group who fought against the 'mainstream

group' in the main story of 'Omniscient Reader'.
Dayoung shouted.
「 "Cheolsoo ahjussi didn't do anything wrong! Why are you bullying

him!"」
Dayoung's mom quickly hid her behind her. But her daughter's cries moved
her.
Finally, Dayoung's mom spoke up.
「"Why are you doing this? What do you want?"」
Yoo Joonghyuk's eyebrows shot up at her words.
「"You still haven't come to your senses. Did Cheon Inho threaten you? I
already said he's dead."
"I wasn't threatened. I don't know what the hell you're talking about......."
"He took away your food. He used you as slaves, and he sent suicide
commandos on the ground in the name of scouting. And you're going to
forgive him for that?"」
With those words, Yoo Joonghyuk kicked Bang Cheolsoo on the floor once
more.
Dayoung's mother couldn't take it anymore, so she pulled him to his feet.
Bang Cheolsoo lowered his head in shame.
As Dayoung's mother looked at his injured face and then looked back at
Yoo Joonghyuk as if she had decided something.
「"I don't know what you're talking about. Cheolsoo-ssi didn't do that. He
gave us food."
"He gave you food?"」
Yoo Joonghyuk stopped and looked around, suddenly realizing that

something was wrong with the atmosphere at the station.
「"What do you mean?"
"It's exactly what it sounds like."」
With Dayoung's mother words, the people behind her began to chime in.
「"Cheolsoo-ssi was taking care of us."
"That's right! You don't even know what he was doing, asshole!"
"Cheolsoo-ssi, come here, you didn't do anything wrong!"」
These were all people who we gave food to.
Bang Cheolsoo cried as he was supported by the crowd.
It was then that someone asked.
「"Hey, what do you mean Cheon Inho-ssi is dead?"」
Yoo Joonghyuk took a moment to answer.
「"It is as I said."
"Did you kill him?"」

Dayoung's mother asked, and Yoo Joonghyuk didn't answer. Dayoung's
mother lameted in a mutter.
「"Why would you do that...... After the first scenario, he was the only one
who cared about us, and I thought enough terrible things had already
happened........"」
People glared at Yoo Joonghyuk and started chattering.
When Yoo Joonghyuk slowly raised his head to face them, the frightened
crowd took a couple steps back.
The Cheoldoo Group filled their spots. Nervously, they each grabbed a pipe
and stepped forward to protect the people.
They looked ready to fight if Yoo Joonghyuk charged at them at any

moment.
「"Leave!"」
Dayoung shouted, pointing at Yoo, and the crowd chanted in unison.
「"Get lost! Get lost!"
"Get out of our station now!"
"Bring back Inho-ssi!"」
The people shouted.
Yoo Joonghyuk glanced down at the small box of snacks that flew toward
him.
Perhaps he had seen the people of this station many times.
He had saved them, killed them, taught them, and rejected them.
And he had given them up.

「Yoo Joonghyuk looked around wordlessly.」
I couldn't tell what he was thinking.
I just prayed that he wouldn't suddenly go crazy and kill everyone.
I don't know how much time passed.
Yoo Joonghyuk slipped his hand into his chest.
Author's Note
Please save them
The men nervously stepped back, expecting him to pull out a weapon.
But what Yoo Joonghyuk took out was something unexpected.
「"It's highly unlikely."」
He placed two small beads on top of a crumpled snack box.
「"But if a man named Cheon Inho comes, give him these."」
Soon, darkness swallowed Yoo Joonghyuk's black coat, and his shadow
disappeared.
I felt a shiver run down my spine.
Suddenly, I wanted to ask the kkoma Kim Dokja next to me, are you feeling
the same way?
When I turned around, he was looking at me. His eyes widened in disbelief,
and his mouth twitched at me.
You are not supposed be here.
At that moment, I felt someone grab me by the nape of the neck and pull me
away. The screen turned off in front of my eyes, and my consciousness
blackened with it.
However, even as my consciousness faded, I vividly remember the last

thing I saw.
The kkoma's name tag pinned to his chest. The name tag clearly said so.
Kim Dokja 37.
"He's awake!"
With a bright phone flash, my vision gradually returned.
The hard floor of the platform. People huddled around, peering at me.
I groaned softly and blinked my eyes open.
"Inho-ssi!"
Kyung Sein tearfully grabbed my shoulder. Beside her, I could see Dansoo
ahjussi nodding his head in approval, and Bang Cheolsoo with black eyes.
I groaned and pushed myself up.
"Heewon-ssi is—"
I turned my head and saw Jung Heewon with her eyes tightly closed.
Kyung Sein sobbed and said.
"Heewon-nim carried Inho-ssi on her back. We were going to send a rescue

team, but......."
The words I couldn't read were written all over her body. Countless scars on
her forearms and scorched knees. Dirt covered her entire body.
Jung Heewon had walked all this way carrying me on her back.
"Don't worry. I gave you first aid. The big wound is almost healed."
Then I realized that I felt fine. It was strange. I was definitely on the verge
of death.
As if she noticed my desbelief, Kyung Sein said.
"I fed the two of you 'Elaine Forest's Essence'."
"Ah."
"Yoo Joonghyuk...... gave it to us."
I remembered the scene I saw in my dream earlier. The scene where Yoo
Joonghyuk left something on the floor.
I guess it wasn't a dream after all.
But when I thought about it, it was funny. Even though he's the one who
hurt Jung Heewon and I, he gave us medicine.
「"Don't forget what you're supposed to do. Don't make me regret hiring a
scumbag like you."」
It's probably because he thought I was useful.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is shaking their head.]
I guess my rehabilitation project wasn't a total failure after all.
Bang Cheolsoo seems pretty happy.
Dansoo ahjussi briefly explained what happened after I disappeared. Most

of it was what I had seen on the theater's screen.
"What exactly happened on your side? Did you really fight Yoo
Joonghyuk?"
I sighed lightly and began to tell Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi what had
happened.
From the time I pushed the two of them when I sensed danger, to the time
the poisonous rhinoceros broke through the tunnel, to the time Yoo
Joonghyuk single-handedly chopped it to pieces.
"Isn't Yoo Joonghyuk kind of...?"
When Yoo Joonghyuk and Jung Heewon fought.
"Wow, Yoo Joonghyuk, I didn't see him that way, but that was cowardly.
Honestly, fighting at this time is too unfavorable for Heewon-nim."
To when I got eaten by an ichthyosaur while trying to save Jung Heewon.
"Where have I seen that story before?"
When I signed a contract with Bihyung in the ichthyosaur.
"Mate, you're not Kim Dokja, are you?"
My plan with Jung Heewon to escape from the ichthyosaur.
"I should have been there!"
How Jung Heewon awakened when we were escaping.
"How in the world did that happen......."
"Heewon-nim awakened to what?"
After explaining that much, I felt like Yoo Joonghyuk, who had repeated the
same story over and over again.
"Anyway, that's what happened."
"You really struggled. Good job."
"Inho-ssi, you must have gotten a lot of rewards......."
It was only when I saw Kyung Sein asking with shining eyes that I
remembered the rewards.
[There are currently 3 unclaimed rewards.]

[You can claim the hidden scenario 'Serpent Slayer' reward.]
[You can claim hidden scenario 'Commander Slayer' reward.]
[You can claim the constellations' sponsorship reward.]
There really were a lot of unclaimed rewards. But right now, I had more
urgent matters to attend to.
"By the way, have you two been in contact with Yoo Joonghyuk?"
"Eh? No. We just saw him from afar."
Apparently, the quick-witted Kyung Sein had used her [Sixth Sense] to
avoid an encounter with Yoo Joonghyuk. And Dansoo ahjussi, who was
next to him, seemed to have benefited from it as well.
I added, somewhat relieved.
"Good job, you must never contact Yoo Joonghyuk in the future."
Kyung Sein tilted her head at my words, but then nodded as if she
understood.
"I see what you mean. I honestly thought I could get away with talking him
down, but when I saw him in person I realized he's really crazy. And Kim
Dokja is even crazier for barging in on him like that."
Well said.
I don't think these two will do anything unexpected. However, Dansoo

ahjussi's expression is strange.
"Is he really such a bad guy?"
"What?"
"I just suddenly had that thought. Even though he did hurt Inho-ssi...... In
fact, from Yoo Joonghyuk's point of view, Cheon Inho has always been a
villain."
That's fair.
We're seeing Yoo Joonghyuk for the first time, but Yoo Joonghyuk has
already met Cheon Inho in the last round. So from his point of view, it
might be natural to antagonize me.
"Jiyoon always said, Yoo Joonghyuk's actually a nice guy, and I'll definitely
marry him."
Ahjussi said, as if approving of his future son-in-law.
"After all, he gave us the Elaine something, since he's the main character I
don't see why he should be treated so badly......."
Common sense tells me not to listen to Dansoo ahjussi.
It would have been the case if this world was the 'Omniscient Reader' that
we know.
"Do you remember why we went to the Oksu Station?"
He nodded.
"We didn't meet Yoo Sangah, Lee Gilyoung, Lee Hyunsung or Han
Myungoh."
"Oh, come to think of it......."
"Do you know what that means?"
Dansoo ahjussi still looked unsure. But Kyung Sein's expression was
hardening a little.
I decided to make it easy for him.
"This is not the 「Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint」 we know."

"What do you mean?"
"To be more precise, this isn't just any 'Omniscient Reader'. The <Kim
Dokja's Company> that we know won't exist here."
Dansoo ahjussi, who had finally realized the situation, opened his mouth.
Kyung Sein's eyes widened in shock.
"This is......."
"We're in 'Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World'."
「Three Ways to Survive in a Ruined World」.
The work-inside-the-work ( 作中作 ) of Omniscient Reader and the 3,149
chapters novel read by the protagonist Kim Dokja. We are now in that
ruined novel.
Kyung Sein stammered.
"H-How do you know that, Inho-ssi?"
"Because I saw Yoo Joonghyuk's Attribute Window."
"Do you have [Character List] or something like that?"
"Yes. I happened to get it."
Kyung Sein looked at me with a blank face, then at ahjussi, then at Bang
Cheolsoo flirting with Dayoung's mother in the distance, then suddenly
became contemplative and said.
"Wait, then...... This Yoo Joonghyuk isn't in the third round?"
"Exactly."
In other words, the Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is not the Yoo Joonghyuk
we know from 'Omniscient Reader'.
As if thinking of something, Kyung Sein's expression suddenly changed.
"Wait a minute. Now that I think about it, isn't that a good thing? If he had
regressed more, he would grow faster, right? In fact, the 1,863th round Yoo
Joonghyuk was so strong that he became an outher god."
Dansoo ahjussi chimed in as if he'd remembered something.
"The man who reached the end of the world...... The one who became a god
himself...... I remember that too. I'm pretty sure Jiyoon had that glued on the
front of her desk. The Sneaking Schemer......."
"Secretive Plotter. Anyway, Inho-ssi. Isn't it too early to assume the worst
yet?"
Certainly, the Yoo Joonghyuk of 'Ways of Survival' could have been

stronger than the Yoo Joonghyuk of the original.
In fact, after 1,863 regressions, Yoo Joonghyuk becomes strong enough to

reach the 'Final Wall' alone.
Even if he didn't necessarily passed 1,863 rounds, Yoo Joonghyuk's combat

power becomes exponentially stronger in the second half.
The problem is.
"That's on the second half of his regressions."
It would have been better if it was the second half, or even the last part.
In the main novel, there is also a scene where Kim Dokja enslaves Yoo
Joonghyuk in the 1,863rd round.
While I wouldn't have been able to feed him soil like Kim Dokja, I would
have tried something similar.
But in this round, there was no chance of that.
It was something I could say because I met him face to face.
"This round doesn't work in our favor, because this round's Yoo Joonghyuk
is the worst Yoo Joonghyuk ever."
"The worst Yoo Joonghyuk? How many times have he regressed?"

Throughout the entirety of 「 Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 」 , there is
one Yoo Joonghyuk who makes everyone shiver.
If you possess someone in 'Ways of Survival', you should never get close to
him, no matter what.
I remembered the lines of the Shin Yooseung's who came as a disaster in the
third round.
「"You, who wanted to be acknowledged by Yoo Joonghyuk, died in the sea

you loved so much. You were horribly slaughtered by the Japanese who
hated your sponsor....... Do you know what Yoo Joonghyuk said after losing
you?"」
"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."
Kyung Sein's eyes widened at my words.
I continued.
「"You saved the lives of countless people and protected Yoo Joonghyuk to
the end. Then you were hit with the breath of the iron blood dragon and
scattered into a handful of ashes. Do you know what Yoo Joonghyuk said
then?"」
"I lost a bad shield."
Those lines were Yoo Joonghyuk's dark story, one of the best in 'Ways of
Survival'.
Finally realizing what I was talking about, Kyung Sein's lips trembled.
"It's not true, is it, Inho-ssi? Please, please tell me it's not."
Perhaps, only in this world line, Yoo Joonghyuk could never be said to be a
better man than Cheon Inho.
A man who sacrificed all his colleagues, even turned them into disasters,
just to end this <Star Stream>.
「What Yoo Joonghyuk did was worse than murder. Thousands of years.
This period of time was enough to make a person collapse and their ego to
wear down. Shin Yooseung endured all that time and finally became a
'disaster'.」
I blinked slowly, recalling the round's number I had seen in Yoo Joonghyuk.
"This world's Yoo Joonghyuk is the '41st round'."
The Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is the worst villain in the universe, one
who exterminated all his colleagues.
Author's Note
So scary
After realizing that this world was the '41st round' of Ways of Survival,
Kyung Sein slowly dropped to the ground and began to do planks.
Dansoo ahjussi was speechless for a while, as if he hadn't realized what was
happening yet.
I didn't stop them and waited for a while.
I could hear Kyung Sein counting.
"Nine, ten, eleven......."
In the distance, I saw Bang Cheolsoo talking to Dayoung's mother.
"Cheolsoo-ssi, how come you're so fearless and brave?"
"Haha, the life I've lived is a little different than most people."
Suddenly, I wanted to slap Bang Cheolsoo on the back of the head.
"Thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty...... Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"What do we do now?"
Apparently, no amount of planking could give him an answer, because he

collapsed to the floor.
I helped him to his feet.

"It's okay, there's Dansoo ahjussi and Sein-ssi. And Sein-ssi said you've
read Omniscient Reader's Encyclopedia or something like that ten times."
"What's the point of reading that? This is not Omniscient Reader, it's Ways
of Survival. The 41st round is barely mentioned in the novel. The only thing
that is mentioned is......."
I know. It's all about how bad Yoo Joonghyuk was.
Just because this world is the 41st round, some of the methods Kim Dokja
used are now obsolete.
"Still, we can't give up yet. It's still early in the scenario."
"But it's the 41st round! Yoo Joonghyuk is a scumbag!"
Dansoo ahjussi, who finally realized the seriousness of the situation,

muttered his daughter's name.
Suddenly, memories of the days when I was writing my manuscript came

back to me.
When I was writing the 'Disaster of Floods' episode, in which the Shin
Yooseung from the 41st round was a disaster, I received a letter from a
reader at the management office.
Yoo Joonghyuk can't be such a bad guy. Honestly, 41st round Yoo
Joonghyuk is a plot hole, please fix it immediately.
It was a letter that said something like that.
At the time, I thought, 'Who are you, asshole?' But now that I think about it,
the reader was right. I should have just fixed it then.
"He'll become trashier and trashier, but maybe he's not irredeemable yet.
Even in Omniscient Reader, Yoo Joonghyuk was a psychopath at first. He

changed later on, so maybe there's a chance for him here."
You can't rewrite people, but you can rewrite characters.
It's funny that I'm defending a guy who tried to kill me, but I'm not going to
lose hope yet.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says they're not sure what you are
talking about, but the man in the black coat looks like a bad guy.]
As long as you carry out the scenarios, you will continue to run into Yoo
Joonghyuk. You can't just keep avoiding him every time.
After all, you'll need his help to clear the final chapter.
Especially if this is 'Ways of Survival' instead of 'Omniscient Reader'.
"If possible, I'll be the one to contact Yoo Joonghyuk from now on. You
should avoid him no matter what."
"Will you be alright?"
"After all, I he gave me the 'Elaine Forest Essence'."
"Isn't that just to take advantage of Inho-ssi?"
"That's what I think, too, so that's good, because he won't kill me right away
if I'm worth using."
I'm sure he'd left something like that because he still has expectations on
me.
Besides, I didn't tell them, but there were still secrets in this '41st round' that
I didn't know about.
For example, there's some kind of deal between Cheon Inho and Yoo
Joonghyuk from the previous round.
There's no need to think about it right now. We'll just have to find out
slowly from now on.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' picks his nose and
asks how long the filter will be up.]
Please be patient with us, constellations-nim.
We're talking about something important.
"Don't be discouraged, just do what you can. Our pace isn't bad either.
Heewon-ssi has awakened, Dansoo ahjussi knows how to tame bugs, Sein-
ssi has [Average Correction], and Sein-ssi, you're puting all your coins on
physique, right?"
"Yes. Of course, but......."
I knew it.
As expected from the soul of a muscular man.
If Kyung Sein could play the tanker role, the party now had a basic
formation of damage dealer-support-tanker.
So what's my position?
"I've got Cheon Inho who can carry the eloquence role, so we're not that far
behind <Kim Dokja's Company>."
Kyung Sein laughed weakly at my joke.
Suddenly, Dansoo ahjussi, who was already in high spirits, nodded his head.
"Inho-ssi is right."
"You recovered quickly."
"This is nothing."
"You're not from a different world than ours, are you?"
"Jiyoon will be disappointed if I get frustrated over this."
Perhaps the most frustrated person here is Dansoo ahjussi.
He's not even a devoted reader of Omniscient Reader, he's just a guy who
ended up possessing someone in the novel because of his daughter.......
I became a little curious about what kind of life Dansoo ahjussi had that led
him possess someone here.
"Let's go get the hidden piece first. We were lucky enough to start at
Geumho Station, so we have an advantage over everyone else."
"Ah! Do you mean, to get 'that'.......?"
"Yep. Let's go get it."
At Geumho Station, there is a representative hidden piece that Kim Dokja

gets.
The star relic, 'Unbroken Faith'.
In order to get it, you must go to the 'Edge of Darkness' of Geumho Station
and enter the 'Ground Rat's Treasure Trove'.
Dansoo ahjussi's expression was dark.
"If that's the case, we'd better hurry."
"Oh, right. Actually......."
Kyung Sein said as she jumped to her feet.
"There are people who have already set out that way."
No, you should have told me that first, guys.

*
We quickly finished our preparations and stood in the tunnel leading to the
Yaksu Station.
I thought about waiting for Jung Heewon to wake up, but I was impatient
that there were people who had already left ahead of us.
"Don't worry about Heewon-ssi and go."
When Dayoung's mother opened her mouth as if to leave it to her, Bang

Cheolsoo thumped his chest and spoke up.
"I'll protect Geumho Station!"
Dayoung'mother nodded reliably and looked at Bang Cheolsoo.
I stared at the two figures for a moment, a weird atmosphere beginning to

form. Something has definitely changed, but I don't know if it's for the
better.
"Let's go."
We stepped into the tunnel, and in an instant, the voices grew quieter,
followed by another deep darkness.
This time, it was Kyung Sein who spoke up first.
"It's not fair to wake up Heewon-nim and come back again, is it?"
"You said you fed her Elaine Forest Essence, so she won't wake up even if
you try."
"But we don't even have a DPS[1] now...... Isn't it dangerous?"
"We don't have much time left. If they passed through here twenty minutes
ago, they might have already entered the 'Edge of Darkness'."
Honestly, I didn't expect anyone to go first. Kim Dokja in the original novel
was still in the middle of his hidden scenario.
"How many people went first?"
"Two, a man and a woman. They came down from upstairs all of a
sudden......."
"Were they readers?"
Actually, this was a question to get her thinking.
She answered immediately.
"I don't know, but I guess so, because the timing doesn't allow for any
characters to pass by here. I didn't get a good look at them because they
were going too fast on their bikes, but......."
A bike? This early on?
"But Inho-ssi, you do know that there's a boss monster at the 'Edge of
Darkness', right?"
"Yes. I know."
For reference, there is an initial boss monster in the 'Edge of Darkness', the
'Dark Keeper'. Fortunately, there was a way to deal with it in Omniscient
Reader.
Kyung Sein asked, her eyes shining with anticipation.
"Did you happen to buy [Purest Sword Force] or the 'Broken Faith'?"
I shook my head.
[Purest Sword Force] was sold out, and from what I could know through
Bihyung that there were no sellers for Broken Faith, only a long waiting
list.
-Why is everyone getting that crappy item? Is there some kind of patch I
don't know about?
Kyung Sein's expression darkened.
"Then we won't be able to catch the 'Dark Keeper'? Even in the original,
Kim Dokja barely beat it with the combo of [Purest Sword Force] and
'Broken Faith'."
"I'll think about it as we go."
"If you don't have 'Broken Faith', you can't make 'Unbroken Faith'......."
"First of all, we should get the random item box."
There is a 'random item box' in the Ground Rat's Treasure Trove, which is
guarded by the 'Dark Keeper', that allows you to 'upgrade items' in the first
use.
Kim Dokja used the box to upgrade his 'Broken Faith' to 'Unbroken Faith'.
Kyung Sein shook her head.
"Well, you can get 'Broken Faith' later. Do you remember all the boss
patterns?"
"Yeah."
The problem is the physique to perform the pattern.
I opened the rewards messages I'd been putting off.
[There are currently 3 unclaimed rewards.]
I hit the collect button one by one.
[You have claimed the reward for the hidden scenario 'Serpent Slayer'].
[The scenario was cleared early due to the intervention of other sea
species.]
[You have received part of the scenario's reward.]
Unfortunately, I only received half of the reward because the final hit was
stolen by the Sea Commander.
The next reward, however, was more than enough to make up for the
disappointment.
[The incarnation you awakened, 'Jung Heewon', hunted the 'Sea
Commander'.]
[The incarnation 'Jung Heewon' succeeded in looting the rewards of the

hidden scenario— 'Commander Slayer' that someone was performing.]
[A portion of the looted reward is attributed to you.]
[2,000 additional coins have been earned for your first looting reward.]
Looting rewards?
Wait a minute.
Does it mean there was an incarnation hunting the 'Sea Commander'?
According to the main story of Omniscient Reader, it was Kim Dokja who
hunted down the 'Sea Commander' and earned the reward.
Since there will most likely not be a Kim Dokja in this round, it must be a
regular reader who read Omniscient Reader.
What happened to that reader?
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles.]
I feel sorry for that reader, but 6,000 coins for the looting was a great
harvest anyway.
And that wasn't the only reward.
[You have claimed the constellations' sponsorship rewards.]
[6,800 coins have been sponsored.]
Jung Heewon's awakening scene was quite popular on the <Star Stream>,
and we received a significant amount of sponsorships for such an early
stage.
Prisoner of the Golden Headband, Abyssal Black Flame Dragon, and the
nice animal constellations donated coins.
[14,800 coins have been earned in total.]
I'm rich now.
If I were Kim Dokja, I'd be saving this like it was my last dollar.
But I'm different.
rlaehrwk37: Anyone else been stupidly robbed of their rewards?
......
......
rlaehrwk37: No?
rlaehrwk49: So what?
Author's Note
So what what?
[1] DPS: damage dealer.
[4,000 coins have been invested into 'Strength'.]
[Strength Lv.10 → Strength Lv.20]
[Your strength level have increased significantly!]
[Passing goblins will be scared away by your strength.]
First of all, my strength should be high.
[5,800 coins have been invested into 'Agility'.]
[Agility Lv.4 → Agility Lv.20]
[Your agility level have increased significantly!]
[Your agility will make even a passing elf look back.]
I have two left feet, so I'll use my high agility to dodge.
[3,800 coins have been invested into 'Physique'.]
I need this much physique.

[1,800 coins have been invested into 'Magic Power'.]
[Magic Power Lv.4 → Magic Power Lv.10]
Luckily, Magic Power had a birth stat of 4, so I could save some coins.
[A total of 15,400 coins have been spent.]
I was down to my last coin, but I had no regrets. You need to increase your
stats early on.
It wasn't until I met Yoo Joonghyuk that I realized this.
I don't have any S-class skills, so when I meet a monster like Yoo
Joonghyuk, I have to support my body to withstand even one blow.
[You are the third incarnation of this scenario to break through Strength
level 20.]
[300 coins have been acquired as a reward.]
[You are the third incarnation of this scenario to break through Agility level
20.]
[300 coins have been acquired as a reward.]
Despite hitting Strength and Agility level 20 so quickly, there was someone
faster than me.
Probably other readers. What a great bunch of guys.
Grrrrr.
Soon, I began to hear the cries of the ground rats. We had finally entered a
densely populated area.
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi, who were beside me, started to move
nervously.
"You two together!"
As if the two of them had just planned a formation, the tanker Kyung Sein
stepped forward, and Dansoo ahjussi followed behind her, sloppily drawing
his sword.
Kyung Sein looked at me with a serious expression and asked.
"There's also the 'three together' formation!"
"That...... you two look good together."
"In front! There are seven!"
Kyung Sein let out a roaring shout and ran forward, only to be gnawed to
pieces.
A weak body would be split into two in an instant.
"Uaaak! It hurts! It hurts! help me!"
I wonder how much physique does she have. Despite being bitten here and
there by the ground rats, Kyung Sein was unharmed.
Then Dansoo ahjussi began do some strange movements.
"Hang in there, hee-job!"
Judging by the flashy movements, it was clear that if I left them to their
own devices, they wouldn't catch a single ground rat.
I pulled out the thorns I'd bought and lightly poked the nearest ground rat.
Its head exploded like a ripe tomato.

Indeed, Strength level 20 was something else. I started stabbing their heads
one by one.
Pow! Pow! Pow! Pow!
In no time at all, I had cleared out five of them, and when I turned around,
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi had barely cleared out one each.
When Kyung Sein realized that there were no more ground rats around us,
she looked at me in disbelief and asked.
"Inho-ssi, were you actually strong?"
"Of course."
"I knew it, I knew it!"
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' points his finger, saying
you're too proud of yourself for a power you gained from coins.]
I'm so excited because it's the first time I've used it.
After that, we encountered mischiefs of ground rats a few times, but with
my strength and agility exceeding 20, the ground rats were no longer an
opponent for me.
"Wow, Inho-ssi, you're awesome."
"Heh, I feel strong."
This is how the protagonist feels.
As we were advancing, beating ground rats one by one, I couldn't help but
laugh out loud.
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' says this is the only time
you can play like this.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that the early stages of
growth are the most fun.]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' agrees that it is.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' blinks nostalgically.]
Missing it.......
Well, I'm sure the other constellations grew up catching ground rats at first.
That thought reminded me of Kim Dokja again.
"Suddenly, I really respect Kim Dokja."
He must have crossed the same Yaksu Station tunnel as us.
At a much lower level than me.
He wasn't afraid, he didn't back down, and he believed in what he read.
Can I believe in what I write?
Kyung Sein asked.
"There will be no Kim Dokja on this world line, right?"
"Because this is 'Ways of Survival'."
As I answered, a memory flashed through my mind.
I remembered the Kim Dokja in my dream. One of which was really vague,
and one of which was just a kkoma.......
Is there really no Kim Dokja in this world?
"But maybe he's looking at us from up there, just like we did."
The ceiling of the dark tunnel was as dark as a starless night sky.
Kyung Sein looked up for a moment, then suddenly waved her hand and
called out.
"Kim Dokja! Kim Dokja!"
She shouted it several times.
Naturally, there was no answer from thin air, but Kyung Sein seemed much
happier.
"Kim Dokja......."
If Kim Dokja is really seeing this world, our positions are now reversed.
I wondered if I could reach the end of the scenarios like him.
I wasn't sure. But there's Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi.
There will be other readers.
It's hard for one person, but if we all work together, it might be possible.
If it's as Han Sooyoung said, they're also 'Kim Dokja's fragments'.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' nods.]
I wonder what form this 'filtering' takes for the constellations.
It was then that something like starlight flickered across the darkness.
"Huh?"
I rushed over to it and saw a flashlight on the floor. Someone had been here
before.
And beside it.
"Over here."
We looked down into pitch black cave, which opened up beneath our feet.
"I think I found it."
It was the 'Edge of Darkness'.
We stepped into the darkness, hand in hand.
It was definitely a passage leading down, but the moment we entered it,
gravity magically shifted toward the wall.
It was as described in the Omniscient Reader.
In this space filled with black ether, light loses its meaning. In the darkness,
you can't see a thing, and you have to rely on your senses to move forward.
Leading the way was Dansoo ahjussi, who had [Diverse Communication].
"This way."
Dansoo ahjussi sounded encouraged, as if he finally realized he had an

important role to play.
Kyung Sein spoke up as if bored.
"Ahjussi."
"Yes."
"How old are you?"
"I'll be 53 this year."
"You mean your original age?"
"Yes."
"You can talk to us comfortably[1]. Right, Inho-ssi?"
"Yes. Make yourself comfortable."
I could feel him shaking his head in the darkness.
"I'm comfortable with honorifics."
I don't think that's respectful of us to do.
Anyway, he was a very polite man.
"May I ask what you used to do for work?"
He seemed to think about my question for a moment.
"Before I came here, I was just unemployed."
I wondered if I shouldn't have asked, but he continued immediately.
"I was in the hospital."
Hospital. The moment he said the word, his hand in mine became strangely
strong.
"Maybe that's why this world feels more like an opportunity to me."
Opportunity.
I knew what he meant, but I thought it would be rude to ask more.
This time, ahjussi asked.
"Why do you think we're here?"
It was the first question that anyone who came to this world would ask
themselves.
Kyung Sein was the first to answer.

"Maybe we're here to experience it, too."
His tone was playful, but it was also a possibility that couldn't be ruled out.
"What do you think, Inho-ssi?"
I thought for a moment before answering.
"Maybe they need someone to complete this story."
"Oh...... I hadn't thought of something that profound. So, was it 'Ways of

Survival' that summoned us?"
"I don't know about that."
"Maybe it was <Kim Dokja's Company>. Kim Dokja? Yoo Jonghyuk?"
"Yoo Joonghyuk, ahjussi."
I wonder who called us here.
I thought it was <Kim Dokja's Company> at first, but now I'm not sure.
I wonder if <Kim Dokja's Company> would bring their readers to this

dangerous place for any reason.
"Could it be Han Sooyoung? She's Omniscient Reader's writer after all."
The moment I heard Kyung Sein's words, I felt a strange feeling.
As expected, readers also think that Han Sooyoung is the 'writer' of this
world.
Even I felt a little miserable that I didn't have any objection to that fact.
When I think about it, 'Omniscient Reader' was quite an unusual novel.
Originally, I had never thought of such a story before. But the story came to
me one day out of the blue.
It was as if someone had hit me in the back of the head.
Kyung Sein continued.
"Of course, our world line's former Omniscient Reader's writer is a different
person......."
My palms suddenly felt sweaty. I was glad it was pitch black.
"I don't know what happened to our writer. Maybe he got possessed along
with us, or maybe he's already dead because he's always writing
announcements saying that he's sick. I even sent him a note on how to
stretch the other day."
He's holding your hand right now.
"Shh. There's someone in front of us."
We shut up at ahjussi's words.
The black ether around us visibly decreased, and we gradually began to see
a little further ahead.
It meant we were approaching the 'Dark Root', the core of the 'Edge of
Darkness'.
"Someone's fighting."
We heard the faint sound of a weapon.
[You have entered the 'Ground Rat's Treasure Trove'.]
[Someone is performing a sub scenario.]
The bodies of a number of ground rats littered the floor. They were cut from
head to stomach with a single sword, so it's clear that this person was very
good.
As I got closer, I saw a dark fire(暗火) burning in the darkness. A somber
box under the light of the dark fire.
It was the 'random item box' we were looking for.
Standing in front of it was, as expected, the Dark Keeper.
The battle was already well underway, and the enraged Dark Keeper was
casting tentacle patterns in a frenzy.
"Kallituu!"
There was a short person fighting the Dark Keeper.
Kyung Sein whispered.
"That's the one I saw earlier, on the bike."
A woman with a light blue bob and sunglasses was engaged in a

breathtaking battle.
She was dodging the tentacles with uncanny fluidity, delivering blow after
blow. It was as if she'd typed in her fighting commands and then executed
them.
Even more shocking was the blue-white ether that flowed faintly from her
steel fist.
Dedicated Sword Force (罡氣功).
It sounded familiar.
Kyung Sein muttered under her breath.
"That's it, right?"
"I think so."
I looked again, sure enough.

She was using Kim Dokja's [Purest Sword Force].
I wondered who the hell had robbed that item, but it must have been her.
The Purest Sword Force is the Purest Sword Force, but I was surprised that
she could fight like that against the Dark Watcher.
What on earth did she do to be able to grow so rapidly from the beginning?
I wondered who she was.
That woman is definitely a 'reader'.
Maybe she's one of the 'pros' Kyung Sein mentioned.
[Using 'Readers' Comments List' in this person.]
I immediately checked the reader's information.
ID: ansgkrthsu64
Platform: Sirius
Total Comments: 0
Reader Level: 21
Number of Reads: 0 times
* This reader didn't write comments, so there are no comments to view.
+
I was dazed for a moment.
0 complete reads.
That means she've never read Omniscient Reader.
And yet she can fight like that?
[The reader has no record of having read 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'.]
[Additional information about the target has been updated.]
[Some of the 'List Information' is corrected.]
When I checked again, some of the information had changed.
Number of Reads: 0 times (12.8 times)
Suddenly, I saw 12.8 times in parentheses. What the hell?
It was at that moment that I felt a cold sensation in the back of my head.
Something pointy touched the back of my neck.
"All three of you, don't move. If any of you move, I'll kill him."
I felt goosebumps. I didn't notice him at all.
"Drop your weapons to the ground and slowly put your hands over your
heads."
Since I didn't know my opponent's strength level or skill information, it was

best to do as I was told.
If he was good enough at stealth to get behind us now, he could attack us at
any moment.
Spot!
That's when the tide turned in the melee up ahead. The woman who had
been dodging the tentacles with her ghostly movements received a cut on
her forearm for the first time.
I opened my mouth.
"We can help. We're not here to be enemies."
"We don't need help."
"Don't be greedy. You know you can't catch it on your own."
"We two are enough."
The man spoke to the woman in a calm voice.
"Yerin, don't panic, fight. The pattern is starting again."
The man's following words surprised me.
"The pattern starts at the upper right. After that, there will be one at the
bottom, and then you'll have to feed him a series of consecutive strikes."
This was clearly how Kim Dokja had beaten the 'Dark Keeper' in
'Omniscient Reader'.
He remembered it all?
"Cut off all the tentacles. Then finish it."
Blue-white ether surged from the woman's fist. It was meant to gather
energy and end it in a single blow.
But it was a clear mistake.

I didn't write about it in detail in Omniscient Reader, but the Dark Keeper
had one final hidden pattern.
The last pattern that Ji Eunyoo edited out because she thought the battle
scene was getting too long.
I sucked in a breath and shouted at the top of my lungs.
"Dodge! There's one more! Last one is from the floor!"
As soon as I finished speaking, a tentacle shot out from the floor.
She froze for a moment, but managed to dodge the tentacle before
delivering the final blow.
Kuaaaaaah!
The now incapacitated Dark Keeper fell to his knees and slumped to the
ground.
The woman who had just spotted us looked over. I couldn't see her eyes
through her sunglasses, but I could tell she was surprised.
A man's voice came from behind me.
"Turn around slowly."
We slowly turned around with our hands on our heads.
As soon as we turned around, we saw the man holding the 'Stone Hog's
Pointed Thorn'.
He was obviously an extra because didn't look familiar, but I was impressed
that he had a pretty handsome face.
To put it in Ways of Survival terms, it was enough to maybe poke Yoo

Joonghyuk's face with a finger. I immediately activated my skill.

+
ID: killer_king
Platform: Sirius, Paper books
Total Comments: 491
Reader Level: 99
Number Reads: 99.8
I doubted my eyes.
99.8 complete reads.
This...... Surely there wasn't an error?
The man glaring at me with a strange look in his eyes suddenly said
something strange.
"7942."
Author's Note
In fact, we can see our reader's level.
[1] They mean casually, without honorifics.

7942? What's that?
"7942."
The man said it again.
I wondered if it was some sort of reader-defined code word.
I should answer correctly.
"Between friends!"
Dansoo ahjussi suddenly exclaimed. He spoke with the speed of a

scholarship quiz.
He turned to me and muttered in a half-whisper.
"My mate doesn't know, but that means 'between friends' this days. It
sounds like he's happy to see you."
But no matter how I looked at it, those were not friendly eyes.
The thorn in the man's hand slowly pointed at Dansoo ahjussi. The man's
expression turned cold, and a breathless confrontation ensued.
"9158!"
Kyung Sein shouted fitfully.
The thorn stopped in midair.
"You're a member of the Seven Apostles, right?"
Kyung Sein's expression was somehow flushed as she said that.
The man who retracted the thorn asked.
"Who are you?"

*
After using 'Readers' Comments List' a few times, I slowly realized the
generation pattern of the readers' ID.
For example, Dansoo ahjussi's ID, wldbsdldkQk80, when converted to

English based on a QWERTY keyboard, looks like this wldbsdldkQk80
=Jiyoon's dad 80
We can convert alsdn0905, Kyung Sein's ID, similarly.
alsdn0905
=Minwoo0905 (presumably his real name).
Both of them were perfect if they wanted their personal information to be

leaked.
But the two new people I met were different.
First, there was this guy.
killer_king [1]
=killer_king
Killer King. Aside from the fact that it's a combination of two cool words,
it's a pretty uninformative ID.
On the other hand, the woman over there lighting the 'Magic Power Stove'
was a little different.
ansgkrthsu64.
=LiteraryGirl64
I didn't recognize her nickname, but it was clear that she was a book lover.
Literary Girl 64 placed the freshly caught ground rat meat on the Magic
Power Stove and began roasting it with medicine.
"Sit down for now."
Killer King commanded us confidently, then sat down himself.
He hesitated a moment, then added some words.
"I guess it doesn't matter if I speak informally. This isn't 'real life'
anyway."
"This is real too."
"No, this is a 'new world' dominated by 'new laws'."
If that is the mindset of a reader who has read Omniscient Reader 99.8
times, I can only respect it.
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi didn't seem to disagree.
We are all adults.
"Are all three of you readers?"
"Yes, as you can see."
"How do you know the password of the Apostles?"
The Seven Apostles. I had heard the name of the community from Kyung
Sein before.
She replied.
"I was a member of the community, though I was rarely active."
"Nickname?"
"Judge Heewon."
After a moment of thought, Killer King asked.
"Are you the guy who used to post pictures of his abs on the message
boards all the time?"
"Ah! You remember."
"It'd be strange if I didn't remember. You've been doing the same thing
every day for two years."
"Haha, yeah, I did."
"It's a shame you don't have abs to show off."
Kyung Sein looked down at her tiny body and chuckled.
"Still, it's fun to start anew. And here, you just level up your stats and your
body improves on its own."
"It's a convenient world."
"Now I'd like to hear about you."
"I'm Killer King."
Kyung Sein's mouth dropped open.
"Killer King? Are you really the Killer King?"
Killer King nodded, and Kyung Sein shuddered.
I asked in a whisper.
"Is he a famous?"
"Of course he is. There's no one who doesn't know his nickname."
I don't know, but that Killer King seemed to be very important in that
world.
"Killer King-nim is the Second Apostle of the Seven Apostles."
Since they were the Seven Apostles, it must have a total of seven leaders.
This means that the Killer King in front of me is the second of them.......
Wait. So there's someone who's read more than him?
As if reading my mind, Kyung Sein whispered.
"Rumor has it that the First Apostle has read Omniscient Reader over 100
times."
Killer King, who had overheard the conversation, stepped in.
"It's not 'Omniscient Reader', it's the 'Book of Revelation'. I see you've
already forgotten the rules of the Seven Apostles."
"Oh, yes, I did. I'm sorry."
"And I was about to reach the 100 readings myself."
"Stop talking about pathetic things and eat."
Everyone turned around at the sound of her voice. Literary Girl 64, who had
been silent for a long time, opened her mouth for the first time.
Perhaps because of the sudden attention, Literary Girl 64 lowered her head
blushing and looked down at the stove.
Kyung Sein asked Killer King.
"Is she also an 'Apostle'?"
Killer King picked up a skewer of ground rat and said.

"She's just my younger sibling."
"Ah, so your sister has read the Book of Revelation."
"No, I haven't."
"What? And yet you ended up in Omniscient Reader?"
At that, Literary Girl 64 glared at Killer King.
Killer King coughed lightly and replied.
"I told her about the Book of Revelation a few times."
"How many times?"
"......Quite a few times."
Suddenly, I understood the meaning of (12.8 times) in Literary Girl 64's

information list.
She shook her head as if she was bored, and handed us each a skewer of
ground rat.
As I was about to take the skewer, Literature Girl 64 glanced in my

direction. When I looked back at her, she bowed her head and mumbled
something.
I wasn't sure, but she seemed to be thanking me.
I think she was thanking me for telling her the attack pattern earlier.
"What?"
She just smiled and handed me the skewer.
I'm touched. This is completely normal.

It was painful to think that the one who didn't read Omniscient Reader was
the most normal.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' smacks his lips.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' gulps down his saliva.]
I was really hungry, and the sight of the golden brown meat in front of me
was hard to resist.
Kyung Sein asked.
"May I eat it?"
"Of course."
"Thanks for the meal."
We started tearing into the meat without anyone stopping us.
When you're eating something really good, there's a natural silence. No one
said a word, but we were all thinking the same thing.
「This is really good.」
The meat that existed only in text has become real. The seasoning that the
younger sibling made was just right.
"Ha, it's really good."
"You're very skillful."
Only after barely tearing off one leg piece by piece did Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi express their admiration at the same time.
Literary Girl 64 smiled silently.
Killer King also shook his head as if the meat wasn't bad.
"Killer King-nim. I'm actually a real fan of yours. I also remember the
comment war you had with the members of the Misreading Association for
three days and four nights."
"You remember that useless stuff."
"Seriously, I can't tell you how lucky I am to see you here. I've almost died
several times, but you've read the Book of Revelation 99 ti—"
"Almost 100 times."
"I never thought I'd meet the Killer King who read it almost 100 times......."
"Why are you glad you met me?"
"What? It's you we're talking about."
"I could be a bad guy."
Kyung Sein's eyes widened.
"Don't say that. No one who has read the Book of Revelation all the way
through is a bad person."
I was speechless for a moment.
Even more surprising was Killer King's response.
"Not everyone who reads it is a good human being."
He said so seriously, immersed in a strange sense of sorrow. It would have

been a bit cool if his name wasn't Killer King.
Kyung Sein was speechless, while Dansoo ahjussi looked lethargic, perhaps
because he was full.
Since no one else spoke up, I had to point it out.
"By the way, your way of speaking is strangely similar to someone's."

"No."
"You must like Yoo Joonghyuk."
Literary Girl 64, who was next to me, made a raspy, windy sound.
Killer King looked at me and asked.
"You hardly ate the meat."
"I'm a slow eater."
"What's your nickname?"
"Oh, he's not an Apostle. He doesn't join any comms."
Killer King's eyes narrowed at Kyung Sein's comment.
"How many times have you read the Book of Revelation?"
"I don't remember, but I must have read it more than 10 times."
[Someone has used 'Lie Detection'.]
Wow, he already had [Lie Detection]?
[The other person has confirmed that the statement is true.]
If I've read it 100 times it's also more than 10 times.
"I see. You'll be an intermediate apostle by 10 times."
I was surprised to see Killer King looking at me in pure amazement.
I didn't realize there were grades for apostles.
"I'm flattered."
"How did you know about the last pattern of the 'Dark Keeper'? That
doesn't even appear in the Book of Revelation."
"It just came to me."
Killer King had a questioning look on his face.
"You must have a foresight skill."
"Well, I do have the ability to find out hidden information."
I have notes that only I know about, so this wasn't a lie.
Killer King nodded and said.
"Interesting."
A moment of silence.
I spit the bite of skewer I'd taken on the floor and stood up slowly.
"I'm not that interesting."
At the same time, Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein fell sideways.
I glared at the two people in front of me, holding the spike in my right hand.
Killer King held the spike like me, ready for battle. And beside him, I could
see Literary Girl 64, her head down. Killer King said.
"They're not dead, just asleep."
If it's a sleeping potion you can get early on, it's probably the stem of
yanaspleta.
I don't know how they got it, but they were prepared.
"Why did you do this?"

"I have two reasons."
Killeer King looked at the 'Dark Keeper' fallen on the distance.
"One. You were going to attack us."
"We weren't."
"Two. I smell blood on you."
"That's because we caught a lot of ground rats."
"The smell of human blood."
I paused for the first time.
"Even if you know the contents of the Book of Revelation, you are, at your
core, an ordinary human being. Few humans can kill their own kind without
hesitation because they're suddenly in a novel."
"True, but if you want to protect yourself, you have to fight."
"The average reader has a pattern. If you've been lucky enough to find a
bug and kill it, you wouldn't have killed anyone yet, but if you had to kill
someone, you would have killed one. But."
Upon closer inspection, one of Killer King's eyes shined in an unnerving

dark red color.
I knew what that skill was.
"You have killed at least ten human beings."
It is the stigma of an archangel who can read the sins of others.
[Eye of Sin].
"Anything else to say? Murderer."

It seems that 'Killer King''s sponsor is 'Archangel Jophiel'.
Author's Note
Thank you.
[1] It was written in English in the original.
This is how a criminal caught in an absurd place feels.
I was a little resentful of Dansoo ahjussi, who stretched out without

knowing my mind. If he had picked Jophiel back then, none of this would
have happened.
I turned to the oncoming Killer King and said.
"Wait a minute. Listen to me. You asked me if I had anything left to say."
"I didn't say I'd listen. I wasn't interested in hearing your excuses for
slaughtering a dozen people in the first place."
Apparently, [Eye of Sin] had recorded the nineteen people I killed with
'demagogy killing' as a 'sin'.
It was unfair.
I wanted to tell them everything.
I was actually the one who wrote Omniscient Reader, and the people I
killed were the ones who would later become the evil 'Cult of Life'.
"You look upset. You think your killing was justified, because that's the way
this world works."
In a sense, it was the truth, so I had nothing to say.
"The Misreading Association were just like you."
"Misreading Association?"
Killer King looked wordlessly in his sister's direction, and Literary Girl 64
shook her head stubbornly. It seemed like she didn't want to fight me.
"Yerin, we have to kill him now. The Eye of Sin isn't wrong, he's
dangerous."
"......."
"We'll do it like we did with the Misreading Association guys, I'll finish him
off."
The moment I heard those words, the back of my head tingled.
"Wait."
Suddenly, an unpleasant sensation crawled up my spine.
"Did you kill a 'real person'?"
"Are there real persons and a fake persons?"
"You know what I mean. Did you kill other readers?"
「"No one who has read the Book of Revelation all the way through is a bad
person."」
I don't entirely disagree with Kyung Sein. There are certainly good and bad
people among the readers.
But whether they were good or bad, there is a bond that only those who
have read the story share.
I would like to believe that there is a promise, at least between fellow
'readers', that we wouldn't turn a blind eye to anyone who knew the tragedy
of this world.
"The 'Misreading Association' deserve to die."
However, right in front of me, there was a reader who disagreed.
A reader who had read this story 99 times, a reader who probably
understood this world better than anyone.
I told him.
"If you die here, you're really dead."
"Good. They were sociopaths to begin with."
With those words, I was convinced. This Killer King is out of his mind.
If I let him go, he would ruin the whole scenario, not to mention endanger
the other readers.
But can I win against them?
If Killer King wasn't bad enough, Literary Girl 64 over there was a monster
who could deal with the Dark Keeper alone.
It was then that the surroundings began to turn colorless.
「Time stopped.」
Signs of the skill '
'.
However, I didn't see anyone doing anything 'unexpected'.
Why then?
[Your skill has reached a certain level.]
The reason was quickly apparent.
[Your exclusive skill '
' is blossoming!]
' have been relaxed.]
[The skill will be urgently triggered when one or more of the following
conditions are met.]
1. A specific character attempts an 'unexpected behavior'.
2. An important 'event' branch occurs (limited to 3 times per day).
Perhaps because I used the skill a lot, a new condition to trigger '
' has
been added.
If the skill is triggered now, it means that an important 'event' branch is

coming.
And in Omniscient Reader, 'important' is the same as 'dangerous'.
# Villain's Crisis
「
At
that
moment,
Cheon
Inho
.......」
characters.
Judging from Killer King and Literary Girl 64's attitude, it was unlikely that
they would charge straight at me.
That said, the danger wasn't coming from them.
The next time I looked up at the ceiling, I saw the culprit.
Since when?
Through the shadows of the 'Edge of Darkness', three shadows slid down
the wall, clinging to it.
The moment I saw the series of footprints on the wall, I realized how they
had managed to come so stealthily.
[Thief Rat's Footprints].
A stealthy maneuvering skill that, while not as spectacular as Lee Jihye's

[Ghost Walk], allows them to literally move like 'dead rats' in the dark.
All three of them had small tear gas canisters in their hands, so it doesn't
look like they're approaching for good.
Judging by the distance, they'll attack in about 1.8 seconds.
At this rate, Killer King and Literary Girl 64 would die, or at least be
mortally wounded.
Killer King was going to kill me anyway, so I might as well leave them be.
However,
「Villain's Crisis.」
I looked at the scene title and thought.
「But 'whose' crisis is this?」
I began to type a sentence.
rlaehrwk37: Oh?
「At that moment, Cheon Inho threw the spike in his right hand forward.」
"What—?"
The contemplative Killer King and Literary Girl 64 rolled their bodies to
avoid the attack.
However, my spike wan't aimed at them.
Piyuuuu!
As my level 20 strength turned into kinetic energy and pierced through the
darkness, the shadows lurking between them let out a harsh sound and tore
apart.
Something dripped through the darkness, and then something exploded in

the air.
Chiiiik!
Thick purple smoke billowed out. I immediately recognized the smoke for
what it was.
Poisonous fog.
Killer King's complexion turned blue.
"Yerin!"
The younger sister, who was very agile, quickly picked up her brother and
took refuge near me.
I raised my hands in a sign that I had no intention of attacking. Literary Girl

64 dropped Killer King on the ground and began to vomit. She must have
inhaled the poisonous fog.
I asked Killer King.
"Who are they?"
"You would know better......."
"If I knew, I wouldn't be asking."
Before he could answer, Killer King began to bleed.
His poisoning seemed worse.
Apparently, this was no ordinary poisonous fog. It was poison taken directly
from the anal sac of a 'poisonous rhinoceros'.
I took out my emergency supply of Elaine Monkey's Lungs and popped one
into my mouth, then handed the other to Killer King.
Killer King's eyes shook for a moment.
"Hurry up and bite it. Before you die."
Just before he took the lungs and bit them, Killer King spoke in a low voice.
"They are the Misreading Association."
The Misreading Association. I see.
So that's who they are.
The Seven Apostles had the cute side of utilizing Dionysus's indirect
messages as a code, but they didn't seem to have that.
Ssssssss.
Through the thick violet fog, the men with Elaine Monkey's Lungs in their
mouths emerged.
Upon closer inspection, all three had grayish hairs sprouting from their
faces.
I immediately activated 'Readers' Comments List'.
[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' is activated!]
[The person is not a 'reader'.]
That's strange.
Wasn't 'Misreading Association' the name of a readers' community?
I activated 'Character List' just in case.
Then.
[Since you're viewing multiple character's information, it will temporarily

change to 'Character Summary'.]
<Character Summary>
Name: Yoon Shinmin
Sponsor: Plague-Carrying Rat
Exclusive Attributes: Ratman (Rare)

Power Lv.8]
<Character Summary>
Name: Jung Hyunse

Power Lv.6]
<Character Summary>
Name: Kang Junsik


Power Lv.4]
Surprisingly, all three men were 'characters'. They even had the same
sponsor and attribute.
Plague-Carrying Rat.
And Ratman.
All incarnations of the same constellation, all choosing the path of the
outcast (人外).
Even though the outer species were strong in the beginning, did my friends
who finished the novel choose the outer species's path?
It couldn't be.
They're not readers.
Then why did the Killer King call them the 'Misreading Association'?
It was then that I heard a squeak in my ear.
[Your exclusive attribute is activated.]
[You understand the language settings.]
[You are interpreting the language of the Ratmen.]
And then a voice said.
—How's Killer King?
—Poisoned.
—His sister.
—Same. She can still move, but not for long.
—There are others I haven't seen.
I'm getting more and more confused.
I thought only the readers could know that.
But how can people who've only been in this world for three days do that?
"Hey, excuse me. Guys."
The men were talking amongst themselves, as if they couldn't hear me.
—I can tell he's an apostle because he has monkey's lungs.
—Is he a member of the Seven Apostles?
—Most likely.
—We'll have to get rid of him.
I was no match for the three of those rascals.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks down at his incarnation with a

pitiable glance.]
At that moment, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi, who were sprawled on
the floor, began to twitch.
It looks like the poisonous fog is slowly spreading to them.
Fortunately, the two of them had eaten a lot of ground rat meat before
falling asleep, so they should be able to hold out a bit longer with the
antidote effect.
"Narrowed eyes."
I turned my head to see a gasping Killer King staring back at me. His entire
face was colored a deep purple, as if the Elaine Monkey's Lungs couldn't
keep up.
He's even weaker than he look. Didn't he level up any stats?
"Are you sure...... you're not from the 'Misreading Association'?"
"I don't know such people."
Killer King opened his mouth.
"I'll believe you. You are certainly—"
"I'm no prophet, but I do know that it's not time for us to fight amongst
ourselves."
Nodding, Killer King handed the monkey's lung he'd been biting to his
sister.
"Yerin, I'm sorry, you'll have to do it alone this time."
Literary Girl 64 shook her head hard, but finally took the lung with
trembling hands.
Killer King coughed and spoke.
"The enemy is a low-ranked outer species. Around an an 8th to 9th grade

pattern, but...... you should be able to deal with them by yourself."
I seemed to recognize this brother and sister's fighting style. Apparently, the
older brother, Killer King, would be the brains, while the younger sister
would do the actual fighting.
Killer King looked in my direction and said.
"I don't trust you. But......."

"You'll owe me a favor."
"I'll pay you back if I can."
With those last words, Killer King closed his eyes. He didn't seem to be
dead, just trying to survive his poisoning by minimizing his energy
consumption.
I turned to the younger sister.
"I need you to take care of one. We need to finish this before your brother
dies."
Literary Girl 64 staggered to her feet, as if she would do anything.
Meanwhile, the Ratmen's side had finished analyzing this side's power.
—Random item box secured.
—We have a variable, should we rush in?
—Killer King must be eliminated here. If we don't get rid of him now, we
might not have a chance in the future.
The Ratmen exchanged sullen glances.
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' laughs sneeringly.]
The next moment, I felt a chill down the back of my neck.
It's like hundreds of rats were glaring at me through the purple fog.
The Ratmen, rising like tumblers, surrounded me.
The Ratman is an 8th grade outer species.
All three of them had excellent stats, and their attribute bonuses made them
extremely fast.
Luckily, Literary Girl 64, who ran like a flash, took on one of the Ratmen,
and an unconventional hand-to-hand battle ensued.
Literary Girl 64's movements were slower than before due to her poisoning,
but it seemed to be enough to take down one Ratman.
That left two.
A Ratman's elongated nails sliced into my skull with obvious murderous

intent.
I'm terrified. I'll die if I do something wrong.
I muttered an incantation to make myself stronger.
「 I am Yoo Joonghyuk. Yoo Joonghyuk, super strong Yoo Joonghyuk,

handsome Yoo Joonghyuk.」
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.3' is activated!]
Of course, just inciting myself to be Yoo Joonghyuk didn't really make me

Yoo Joonghyuk.
But it would at least make me brave like him. And maybe I could even
imitate him a little.
「A pale trajectory sliced through the air.」
Sugagak!
My strength level 20 blow sliced through the air, tearing the arm of one of
the Ratmen in two.
Surprised by my strength, the Ratmen jumped back.
—Dangerous. The variable's strength level exceeds 20.
—He's not afraid to get hurt. He's not an ordinary guy.

—Stay away. We'll change the operation.
In an instant, the Ratmen had closed the distance and drawn out a long
bamboo pole.
I had an ominous feeling.
"Dodge!"
I reflexively jumped out of the way and swung my sword. I heard the sound
of something bouncing off a Ratman's blade. But I didn't manage to deflect
them all.
"Ah."
When I looked around, Literary Girl 64 had a dagger stuck in her thigh.
I quickly supported her and stepped back.
Literary Girl 64's complexion immediately turned purple.
Damn.
—His agility level is over 20.
—Is there ever an apostle with two stats over 20?
—Maybe it's an apostle possessing a named.
—Is he from <Kim Dokja's Company>?
The Ratmen craned their necks and looked up into the air at the same time.
Like terminals waiting for a signal.
—Says no.
—Then let's get rid of him.

In that moment, I came up with a creepy hypothesis.
The Ratmen in front of me were not 'readers', but they knew information
that only 'readers' could know.
That means someone is feeding them information.
Maybe someone who could communicate with them in real time.
I reflexively looked up into the air.
「 Did all of the 'Omniscient Reader' readers really only possess

'incarnations'?」
From across the pitch-black darkness, I felt a gaze upon me.
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' looks down on you.]
I thought with a bitter smile.
Sooyoung-ah, isn't this a probability problem?
Author's Note
Hakhyun-ah, Sooyoung is also busy right now
Plague-Carrying Rat.
In Omniscient Reader, and in the setting of Ways of Survival, that

constellation didn't appear.
Suddenly, it contracts three incarnations and sends them out to attack the
'Edge of Darkness'.
That rat is, like, 100% a reader.
I would have loved to have used [Readers' Comments List] on them, but
unfortunately it doesn't work on targets I couldn't see.
Unless they're possessing an incarnation, I don't know.......
"Hey, guys, we don't have to fight."
I waved my hand at the Ratmen who were glaring in this direction and
slowly backed away.
Even Literary Girl 64 I trusted had been poisoned, so it was now a three-to-
one fight.
The odds weren't in my favor either way.
However, who am I?
The one who, according to Yoo Joonghyuk, was called 'The One Who
Deceived the Stars' in the 40th round.
"Misreading Association, guys. I am not your enemy."
The great villain, the 'Evil Sophist' famous between the constellations.
"Gentlemen, it looks like you're all villains. I happen to be a villain too."
I said, sneaking over to the fallen Killer King.
"So let's make a deal. Is he who you want?"
I grabbed the Killer King by the nape of the neck and lifted him up.
Literary Girl 64, who was crouched nearby, looked at me with despair in
her eyes.
I smiled lightly at her, then turned back to the Ratmen.
One of the Ratmen said.
"We don't negotiate."
"Stay out of this, rats. I'm talking to your constellation, not you."
At my cold voice, the Ratmen frowned.
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is looking at you with interest.]
I smirked and began to talk.
"As you saw me fight just now, you noticed I'm pretty good myself. If I
were to fight at full strength, even your incarnations wouldn't come out
unscathed. If three of your incarnations die early on, wouldn't it be a big
blow to a constellation like you?"
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is glaring at you.]
"Even so, do we need to fight each other? This is what you want, and I don't
want to get blood on my hands. It's a win-win situation. Give what you have
to give, take what you have to take."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says the Seven Apostles can't be

trusted.]
"I am not from the Seven Apostles."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' has used 'Lie Detection'.]
[Your statement is true.]
Now even rats are using that skill.
Well, that rat is a constellation too.
"I'll give you Killer King, in exchange for your random item box."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says they can't give you the box.]
"Then I'll take the rest of the items here, minus the box."
At my offer, 'Plague-Carrying Rat' seemed to ponder for a moment.
I could hear the Ratmen asking with their squeaks.
—What shall we do?
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' says to wait a moment].
I opened my mouth as I stealthily moved toward the wall.
"You don't have to ponder about it for long, just think about it. It seems like
you've had a pretty rough road yourself, and if we're going to survive in a
world like this, we're going to have to work well together. I don't want a
plot where the villains turn against each other and end up killing each
other."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' asks who the hell are you.]
Tsuchuchut.
Judging by the light sparks all over their body, they were about to unleash
their status to intimidate me.
However, 'Plague-Carrying Rat' didn't seem to be a very powerful

constellation.
Nor would they be free from the constraints of probability at this early
stage.
"I'm disappointed. You really don't know who I am? You must not have
read the novel properly."
I took another step.
The rat warned me as if they felt something was strange.

[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' tell you to stop.]
I don't know if I can do it.
"This is the body of the worst villain in Omniscient Reader."
With those words, I plucked out the 'dark flower' that was plugged in
nearby.
For a moment, my shadow flickered ominously as the ash-colored torch that

sucked in black ether— the 'dark flower' lit up the surroundings.
"The one burnt to death with Hellfire."
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' orders his incarnations to kill you

right away.]
The Ratmen whistled in unison and fired their poisonous darts.
I used Killer King as a shield.
Pow. Pow. Pow.
The wide-eyed Killer King shuddered convulsively. I had no choice, given

the circumstances.
I'll save you, reader-nim, just hang in there.
With Killer King in front of me, I began to charge at the Ratmen. For a
moment, they panicked and jumped back.
I flung the dark flower at them with all my might. It spun in the air, sailed
past them, and tumbled into the darkness behind them.
A wisp of black smoke billowed from the extinguished flame.
Black ether was being released.
—Beware!
Something began to stir in the center of the dense black ether.
「There was a 'boss monster' here that hadn't died yet.」
In the novel, Kim Dokja did not directly stop the monster's breathing. To do
so would incur the curse of the 'Demon King'.
[The ruler of the 'Edge of Darkess' is absorbing the black ether!]
Killer King, who had read Omniscient Reader nearly a hundred times,
hadn't forgotten that part either.
[The 7th grade demonic species, 'Dark Keeper' has revived!]
The black etheric energy from the dark flower revived the dying 'Dark
Keeper'.
Squeak squeak, the Ratmen screamed, and three or four tentacles shot out
of the Dark Keeper's body simultaneously.
The Ratmen barely dodged the tentacles.
However,
Pusyusyusyuk!
They didn't have time to dodge the tentacles that sprang up from the ground
below them. In an instant, the three Ratmen screamed and struggled as their
stomachs were pierced.
"Kallitu."
With the Dark Keeper's words, something slithered into the three Ratmen's
bodies.
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is furious!]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is increasing their synchronization

with the incarnations!]
Realizing the situation too late, Plague-Carrying Rat tried to intervene
himself.
But it was a mistake.
Tsuchuchuchuchut!
[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has noticed the presence of the
constellation.]
[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' prays to its master.]
Kukukukuku.
The whole of the 'Edge of Darkness' shook as if there had been an

earthquake.
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' panics.]
Someone was looking into this space.
A being far different from 'Plague-Carrying Rat'.
A cold sweat ran down his spine.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' frowns at the

appearance of the demon king.]
He is the owner of the 32nd Demon Realm.
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos's face hardens.]
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow's eyes shine.]
Devil of Lust and Wrath.
The demon king Asmodeus.
[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' stares at 'Plague-Carrying Rat'.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' is dealt a fatal blow.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' groans in terror.]
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' has left the channel.]
A historical-grade constellation was wiped out with just one glance.
[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is looking at you with strange
eyes.]
From the other side of the abyss, the demon king was looking at me.
「I am Kim Dokja who has the 'Fourth Wall'.」
I met the demon king's gaze undaunted.
[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' is interested in you.]
[The demon king 'Devil of Lust and Wrath' will remember your name.]
After the message, the gaze vanished. All that remained was the Dark
Keeper and me.
I sucked in a breath and stared at him.
"Are you going to fight?"
The Dark Keeper stared back at me and muttered something.
[You are interpreting the language of the demon species.]
...from
to . The king is watching you.

....... What?
With those words, it disappeared into the darkness with the ratmen.
[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has disappeared from the Ground
Rat's Treasure Trove.]
[The 7th grade demon, 'Dark Keeper' has been defeated!]
[The sub scenario 'Kill the Keeper' has ended.]
[You have successfully looted someone else's sub scenario!]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' admires your courage

in the face of a demon king.]
[1,000 coins have been additionally sponsored.]
I was preparing to fight the Dark Keeper if I had to. It was a relief.
So this kind of development is possible too.
In the back, I could see Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein stumbling to their
feet.
"Inho-ssi? Ouch! What the......."
Judging from their exaggerated voice, they must have woken up and faked a
faint to look at the situation.
I laughed bitterly and pointed at Killer King and Literary Girl 64 on the
ground.
"Let's save them first."
*
According to Ways of Survival's settings notes, there are two ways to dispel
the 'poisonous fog'.
Using the 'Elaine Monkey's Lungs', or feeding the 'Elaine Forest Essence'.
However, I couldn't guarantee Keeper King nor Literary Girl64 to recover

with any of those two ways.
Especially Killer King, who had been poisoned too many times because of
me and his condition was very serious.
"Kup, Kuhup."
Killer King, whose face was ashy, had foam on his mouth and was gasping
for air.
Still, I can't let a reader who has read this 99 times die like this.
I pulled out the piece of 'poisonous rhinoceros's horn' I had hidden in my

chest and ground it into a fine powder.
"What is that?"
"I picked it up the other day when I met Yoo Joonghyuk."
If my ligaments were still intact, I would have gotten a bigger piece, but my
arm was destroyed, so I could only get crumbs.
Luckily, it was enough for now.
I mixed the horn powder with water and poured it into the mouths of Killer
King and Literary Girl 64.
After a few moments, Killer King and Literary Girl 64's complexions
became noticeably brighter.
「The poisonous rhinoceros's horn has an great effect on the 'poisonous
fog'.」
I hadn't realized that it would be used in this way, as I had only created it as
a 'Ways of Survival' setting and hadn't used it in the main story.
"Everyone else should take some. It's good for treating the poisonous fog."
"How did you know about this?"
"I experimented with it as soon as I got a piece of horn."
"As expected of Inho-ssi......!"
I recounted what happened a moment ago to Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung

Sein as they drank the remaining bottled water.
I purposely didn't tell them about Killer King trying to kill us. I thought
there was noo need to create animosity at this point.
"There was also a reader who possessed a constellation? And that was a
member of the Misreading Association?"
Kyung Sein seemed almost out of breath when she heard the name
Misreading Association.
"Oh, you fought with the Misreading Association?"
"Yes. But they were a little weird?"
Killer King is a also a Killer King, but the person possessing by that
Plague-Carrying Rat looked really strange. Even if they entered a novel,
how could a person who had been living in the real world until a few days
ago suddenly turn into a killer?
Kyung Sein, whose complexion had turned blue, spoke up.
"If it's the Misreading Association, it's possible. Damn it, I can't believe
we're meeting them so soon......."
I became a little confused.
"Isn't it just a club?"
"Misreading Association is not just a club."
Huh? Then?
It was Killer King, who had finally regained consciousness, who answered
my question.
"Misreading Association is the name of an illegal sharing site."
End of <Episode 5. Villains (7)>.
© Singseung#uhh8
isbn : 979-11-6930-515-0(582)
List price: 100 won
Author's Note
Due to an error on another platform, we had to rush to upload this chapter,

which was scheduled for Sunday at 7pm.
The next chapter will be published normally on Monday at 7pm.
We apologize for any confusion this may have caused our readers.
T/N: If you ever enter Omniscient Reader or Ways of Survival, please

refrain from killing people just because. Remember that you can buy the
chapters if you can on Naver or Munpia. 10 chapters cost 1 dollar.

Misreading Association (誤讀協).
Initially, the site was a group of people collecting rare books.
It was a small club where they read books that were discontinued in Korea
and were no longer available or untranslated classics, and exchanged
opinions among themselves.
However, as the number of members gradually increased and the site grew,
problems began to arise.
"Some of the members started to share illegally not only rare books, but
also manhwa and novels that had become regular series without
permission."
As word got out that paid content was available for free, the site grew and
grew, and it began to take on the form of a business. Adult ads were
plastered across the site, and illegal gambling money flowed in.
After a few more years, the founding members disappeared, and the site
turned into a completely illegal sharing site.
After listening to Kyung Sein's full explanation, I was confused.
"You said the Seven Apostles fought the Misreading Association before."
"Ah, yes."
"Then did the Seven Apostles fight that illegal site?"
"Well, that's......."
Kyung Sein looked at Killer King, and then added quietly.
"The Seven Apostles got into a fight with anonymous readers, who turned
out to be people who illegally read the novel on the 'Misreading
Association'."
I finally understood what was going on.

They were referring to people who read and shared illegal copies of the
novel.
Apparently, in this world, those who read the novel through that route were
also transmigrated here.
Killer King said.
"I don't know about you, but there are many writers who stopped creating or
even took their own lives because of the Misreading Association."
"......."
"They illegally consumed content that someone dedicated their life to. A lot
of my favorite authors have disappeared because of them."
In fact, some of my fellow writers had stopped writing because of illegal

sharing.
"Is that why you fought them?"
Killer King shook his head without answering.
Honestly, I was impressed.
As a writer, I've been frustrated by the lack of success in combating illegal

sharing, but to have a reader like Killer King be so proactive.
He was fighting for his life, and not just in the comments.
I suddenly wondered what kind of comments Killer King would have left.
[The exclusive skill 'Readers' Comments List' is activated!]
ID: killer_king
Platform: Sirius, Paper books

Total Comments: 491
Reader Level: 99
Number of Readers: 99.8 times
I clicked on [View Comments] without hesitation.
I am Yoo Joonghyuk.
—Upvotes 0 / Downvotes 1
I am Yoo Joonghyuk.
I am Yoo Joonghyuk.
+
I doubted my eyes.
Feeling my gaze, Killer King frowned at me.
"What are you looking at?"
"Nothing, just......."
"If you keep looking at me like that, I'll kill you."
"You really sound like Yoo Joonghyuk."
With a light groan, Killer King pushed himself up and pretended to look
away.
He reminded me of a sulky cousin, and I was about to tease him one more
time when I heard a voice behind me.
"Hey, thanks for saving me."
Literary Girl 64, who had finally regained consciousness, lowered her head
helplessly.
I waved my hands and said.
"No, I was lucky."
"I was lucky."
Killer King added with a nuance that somehow made me feel good.
"They didn't take the random item box."
At that, we stared at the shiny box the Ratmen had dropped.
Killer King and his sister were probably here for that box, too.
Just as things were starting to get uncomfortable, Killer King spoke up.
"I'll give it to you guys."
Literary Girl 64 nodded in agreement.
I could see Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi's faces brighten up.
Nevertheless, I shook my head.
"No, thank you, we'll just take the rest of the items."
"Are you serious?"
"Yes. We have enough with the rest of the items."
I looked down at the items on the floor.
I could see the D grade items that Kim Dokja had picked up in the main
story, as well as other items that hadn't appeared in the main story.
As if to give me one last chance, Killer King asked again.
"Didn't you read the novel properly? Don't you realize the value of this item
box?"
"Seriously, we have enough with the rest. Don't insist."
Killer King hesitated for a moment, then took the item box in his arms with
a look of desire in his eyes.
"I owe you. I will pay you back for sure."
With that, Killer King turned around and began to walk away.
Literary Girl 64 bowed her head and ran after her brother.
I asked Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi to organize the items, then escorted
the Killing King back to the entrance of the Edge of Darkness.
Just before we crossed the edge, Killer King paused.

Neither Dansoo ahjussi nor Kyung Sein could hear the conversation from
here.
"I tried to kill you all."
"You did, and it was a really bad thing."
"Why didn't you tell them that?"
"You didn't kill us, did you?"
Killer King frowned at me, as if he couldn't figure it out.
"You, what's your name?"
"Cheon Inho."
"That Cheon Inho?"
"Yes."
For some reason, this name elicits the same reaction from everyone who
hears it.
"I can't believe you're possessing that scumbag. I hope you're not using the
Cheoldoo Group to kill people."
"If I was, you'd be dead too."
"You...... Who the hell are you?"
I shrugged and laughed.
For a moment, Killer King's eye flickered with black energy. He had
activated the stigma [Eye of Sin].
I was suddenly curious.
"What do I look like to you?"

In his eyes, 'Cheon Inho' was marked as 'the murderer of a 15 people'.
「I am Lee Hakhyun.」
Then what does 'writer Lee Hakhyun' look like?
"What......."
The next moment, Killer King's eyes widened, his entire retina turning pitch
black like it was full of ink.
I wondered.
What did my sins read in his eyes?
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is startled!]
Tsuchuchuchuchut!
[The stigma 'Eye of Sin' has forcibly ended.]
Groaning in pain, Killer King looked at me with the eye that had used the
stigma.
"What the hell are you. No...... that can't be, something must be broken."
Muttering to himself, the Killer King looked at me and said.
"There is no way such a villain exists in this world."
Killer King looked at me.
He was looking at me with clear eyes that weren't using [Eye of Sin], eyes
that had probably read Omniscient Reader 99 times.
"I wish you the blessing of the story."
With those last words, Killer King walked away without looking back.
The younger sister glanced in my direction a few times, then followed his
brother into the darkness beyond.
I stood still and waved until they were completely out of sight.
Hopefully, they too would be blessed by the story.
Among the items that Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi had gathered, there
were some that were more useful than I thought.
"You can have this shield, Sein-ssi."
"As expected, 'Old Iron Shield' is the rule for tankers."
Old Iron Shield.
An item used by Lee Hyunsung in the original novel.
Among us, it was the most suited for Kyung Sein to use.
"I'll give you the Magic Power Recovery Bracelet."
"Is it okay if I take it...... Thank you."
Ahjussi put the bracelet on his wrist as if it were a luxury watch and smiled
happily.
That bracelet should be quite useful, since he uses [Diverse

Communication].
Other than that, there were rings with faint anti-demonic abilities and
gloves that provided a very slight defense boost.
It's unfortunate, but at least this early, I can live with it.
The last thing that caught my eye was an item that looked like spoiled jelly.
+
<Item Information>
Name: Unformed Idea
Rating: D
Description: A shapeless weapon of the past. It could have been anything,

but ultimately became nothing.
Come to think of it, I once designed an item like this. It was just a setting,
and I didn't think it would be here.
Once again, I feel certain.
There are countless 'settings' in this world that didn't make it into the main
story, but remained in my notes.
「So, did I make that settings, or did Han Sooyoung tell me about them?」
It was then that Kyung Sein spoke up.
"By the way, Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"The random item box, why did you give it up?"
I wondered why she didn't ask that yet.
By the look on her face, she had been thinking about it for a while. People
might think I'd lost the first prize in the lotto.
Well, this is more important to me right now than a winning lotto ticket.
"Actually, I was wondering the same thing, mate."

Dansoo ahjussi raised his hand cautiously.
No wonder it looked strange in their eyes.
It wasn't just any item, but the 'random item box'.
It was an essential item to restore Kim Dokja's star relic, Unbroken Faith.
My reasoning for surrendering the item box was simple.
"That box, I wouldn't be able to use it anyway."
"What?"
"Someone else already used it."
"No way...... Who?"
"Did those Misreading Association guys secretly use it?"
I shook my head at Dansoo ahjussi's words.
"Someone already came here before us."
I'm sure. It was just a moment, but I opened the item box myself to check.
The item had already been used to zero.
"Was there a reader who came before us?"
"We started at Geumho Station and only got here today. Our friend who
read Omniscient Reader 99 times arrived here today."
"Then who the hell could have......."
"Common sense tells me there's only one person who can do this at this
point."
As if realizing who I was referring to, Kyung Sein swallowed hard and said.
"Yoo Joonghyuk."
I nodded.
It was only about a stop and a half from Oksu Station to here.
If it was the same Yoo Joonghyuk who could defeat a 7th grade monster
species with one hit, he could come in an hour.
Kyung Sein, who was thinking about something, muttered.
"Yes, in the third round, Yoo Joonghyuk stole only the treasures, but I don't
remember him knowing about the 'random item box' back then."
"There's a description that mentions he heard about it from the Heavenly

Maid Hori in the 6th round. It's the 41st round, so of course he knew."
"Ah......."
Kyung Sein lowered her head with a dejected expression.
Dansoo ahjussi, who had a serious look on his face, also shook his head.
"It's certainly a lot different from the 3rd round with Kim Dokja."
"Very different."
Even though it was only the 41st round, Yoo Joonghyuk here had much
different experiences than the 3rd round.
It's probably safe to say that many of the items that Kim Dokja utilized in
the beginning, Yoo Joonghyuk would take first.
Kyung Sein suddenly raised her head and opened her mouth.
"Wait, so the box Killer King took earlier......."

He must be angry that he was tricked by the villain. Kyung Sein asked with
admiration.
"Wow...... Inho-ssi, when did you plan that much?"
"When I realized the box had been robbed."
"You're so mean and smart."
"Thank you."
"It's good I'm on your side, Inho-ssi. Although it's a shame about the
box......."
Dansoo ahjussi said, looking around at the items we had won.
"Still, we got a lot of stuff."
It wasn't all fruitless though, as we got some useful items in the beginning,
including the ahjussi's bracelet and Kyung Sein's shield.
But it's a shame to just take these.......
I pondered for a moment, and then looked again at the place where the
'random item box' was originally placed.
It was around here.
I crouched down on the ground and started digging.
Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein looked puzzled at my sudden movement. I

turned to them and said.
"If you don't mind, please help me. Something is bothering me."
"Did Omniscient Reader say there was something else here?"
"No, I don't think so."

I wasn't sure either, but it was better than not checking.
「 "Author-nim. I think it's a little...... no matter how popular it is these

days."」
I heard Ji Eunyoo's voice in my head.
It was a memory from five years ago.
She was working hard on the first draft of 'Omniscient Reader'.
「"If you give things like this from the beginning, there's no tension."
"Then what should I do?"
"I think it's better to go with the first draft."
"That sounds good, right?"」
I don't know how long the three of us dug.
I felt something hard on my fingertips.
"Ugh, what's here?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' widens their eyes.]
We shook off the dirt, lifting the object in the hole at the same time.
After a moment, the pitch black dirt slid away, revealing the object we had
pulled out.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' opens his mouth.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is surprised.]
What we found was a black box with a familiar appearance.

Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein looked down at the box in a daze, then
turned to me and asked.
"Inho-ssi, is this......?"
I remembered Ji Eunyoo's words.
Originally, there was more than one 'random item box' hidden here.
Author's Note
If I keep digging, will it keep coming out?
T/N: I'm paying for the chapters, so if you can, please support the authors
by buying them on Naver or Munpia.
Episode 6. Star Relic (1)
< Episode 6. Star Relic (1) >
Episode 6. Star Relic
When I still didn't know much about web novels, I briefly attended a web
novel academy because of Ji Eunyoo's recommendation.
The instructor was a writer who flavored a generation of genre literature.
He had a quiet, nervous voice and spoke very slowly, which is why I dozed
off during the entire class.
However, one thing he said stuck with me.
"Don't hesitate to include chances, the more the merrier. Give them to the
main character."
The instructor who used to live by those words disappeared from my life. I
often imagined that maybe he transmigrated to the novel he wrote.
Just like me now.
"I-I-it's real! Inho-ssi! It's real!"
"It is."
Who would have thought that I would be the one to retrieve the chance.
Kyung Sein let out a scream of delight, shaking the box and turning it
upside down several times.
"How did you know? It doesn't say anything about this in Omniscient
Reader!"
To be honest, I was just as confused.
This box was an item in the 'preliminary manuscript' of chapter 23 of

Omniscient Reader.
「An item described in the manuscript that was left out on draft 2.」
Anyway, the settings existed, so I looked it up just in case, and the item was
indeed there.
Here's the question.
If this were setting for 'Ways of Survival', then of course Kim Dokja would
have used this box in the original novel.
However, since Kim Dokja didn't use it, it means that this 'box' is not
mentioned in the text of 'Ways of Survival'.
So since when has this setting been around?
From the moment I thought of it? From the moment Han Sooyoung handed
me the manuscript?
The more I thought about it, the more my head spun.

Is this really the '41st round' of the Ways of Survival that I know?
I don't know.
For now, we have the item, so let's just think about that.
I replied to Kyung Sein.
"It just occurred to me that this box was originally an item made by a
dokkaebi and then discarded."
The box, which was dangerous enough to unbalance the scenario, was once
an item in the Bureau designed by a mad dokkaebi.
"Uh...... that's right?"
"But did they really just dump that one item...... only one in the same
place?"
"Wow, really. Wow."
After hearing my explanation, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi each

grabbed their knifes and started poking around the floor.
Of course, they wouldn't find another box.
There are only two of these box.
[Some constellations are shocked to discover the existence of the item.]
[A few constellations protest, asking when they released such an item.]
[A very small number of constellations start to point out the probability

problem.]
A few constellations started to protest, but Bihyung doesn't seem to have

gotten the memo.
I wondered what would happen if we closed the channel and ran away like
in the original story, but I was glad.
I needed to see the reactions of the constellations.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' is interested in your

luck.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' asks if that box is real.]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' widens its eyes in disbelief.]
In this world, there are countless 'readers', including me.
From what I've learned in the fight against the Misreading Association,
readers are possessing not only incarnations, but also constellations.
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' taps its chin with its forefoot.]
I looked carefully at the indirect messages from the constellations.
If any of them were readers, they would surely unwittingly drop clues.
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' piles up bricks.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier tells you to enter the
box.]
I observed each subsequent message, trying to figure out who they were.
One that looks like a normal constellation.
One that looks like it was possessed by a reader.
One I couldn't tell if it was a reader or a constellation.
One that is possessed by a reader, but remains true to the concept of a

constellation.
One that is possessed by a reader that doesn't understand the concept of
constellations.
Just plain weird and so on.
Of course, this is all speculation on my part.
But hey, what can you really tell from one line of indirect messages?
They've all been reading Omniscient Reader so it shouldn't take much to

convince for them to act like constellations.
By the way...... Where's Sneaking Schemer?
I was most curious about that guy's reaction.
"I guess that's the only box, I can't find anything else."
Apparently, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi were still digging.
"Ugh...... well, we have one. It's too bad we don't have a Broken Faith,
because that's all we need for Unbroken Faith!"
As Kyung Sein said, we would only need that, but I couldn't get my hands
on a Broken Faith right away.
So I made a decision.
"I've been thinking about it, and since we're at this point, why don't we try
something different?"
"Something different?"
I pulled out an item I had just gotten from near the box.
<Item information>
Name: Unformed Idea
Rating: D
Description: A shapeless weapon of the past. It could have been anything,

but ultimately became nothing.
An item that, at first glance, looks like spoiled jelly.
"If you don't mind, I was wondering if I could put this item in."
"This is...... Isn't this an item that didn't appear in Omniscient Reader?"
Right. It's probably not used in Ways of Survival either.
Kim Dokja wasn't particularly interested in this item either.
Kyung Sein glanced at the Unformed Idea and said.
"Well, we wouldn't have found the box if it weren't for you, Inho-ssi, so it's
up to you."
Dansoo ahjussi nodded.
"I think so too."
"Wow, we're becoming a bit like the 'Kim Dokja's Company', aren't we?"
"Haha, I guess so."
The two of them conceded so readily, I almost felt rather sorry.
"Thank you then."
Without further ado, I put 'Unformed Idea' into the 'random item box'.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier says it's a risky choice.]
I know it's a risky choice.
But there was a chance of failure no matter what I put in there in the first
place.
"Now I need to get the starting material......."
"That's the core of a demon species, right?"
"Yes."
In order to use the box like in the original, we need to put the target item
and the Demon Species Core together.
Unfortunately, we failed to hunt the Dark Keeper, a 7th grade demon

species.
For now, it's best to use the auction to get one...... but I don't know what
kind of madman would risk a demon king curse to hunt a demonic species
from the beginning.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' asks if you need a 'Demon

Species Core'.]
We look up in surprise.
What was even more surprising was its next words.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that it can give you the
'Demon Species Core'.]
Kyung Sein, who was looking at the air with us, asked in a reminiscent
voice.
"Rice Cake-Eating Tiger is the one from the traditional fairy tale, right?
'The Sun and the Moon'......."
I nodded.
Because that's the only fairy tale that comes to mind when I think of Korean
'Rice Cake-Eating Tigers'.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says it's him.]
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' picks his nose and
asks if he's a famous constellation.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' timidly replies that he is a bit

famous on the Korean Peninsula.]
To get an item sponsored by a constellation from the beginning. Even Kim

Dok-ja had never received such a sponsorship at this time.
If he's sponsoring items so early on, he has a reason to do so.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says he has a favor to ask in

exchange for the 'Demon Species Core'.]
As I said.
"I appreciate the offer, but......."
Normally, this kind of deal would be followed by a ridiculous request.
That's Kim Dokja's proverb.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says he only needs you to attend
one 'Twelve Zodiacs Ball' later.]
Twelve Zodiacs Ball?
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says it's just a twelve zodiacs
social event.]
This was another unexpected suggestion.
Twelve Zodiacs Ball.

It's probably the zodiacal version of the 'Constellation Banquet' or the
'Gourmet Association'.
As they listened to the message, Kyung Sein and ahjussi whispered.
"Wow, it's the <Twelve Zodiacs>......."
"They're the rat, cow, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, horse, sheep, monkey,
chicken, dog, and pig. Right?
"That's...... right."
"When I was young, there was a cartoon movie with twelve zodiacs as the
main characters......."
In the original version of the Omniscient Reader, the constellations of the

nebula <Twelve Zodiacs> were the enemies of Kim Dokja.
But this time, the situation is a little different.
Is it because I'm a villain?
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says there's no need to feel

pressured.]
I've made my decision.
"I'll attend the Twelve Zodiacs Ball. Is that really all I have to do?"
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that's really it.]
"Okay, then."
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' is greatly pleased.]
[A '7th grade Demon Species Core' has been sponsored.]
It was a very cool sponsorship.

A pitch black colored orb then appeared from thin air.
'7th grade Demon Species Core'.
It was even superior in color.
Tsuchuchuchut.
Judging from the faint sparks, it seemed that 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' had
taken quite the probability.
What is he up to showing such sincerity to me when I'm not even his own
incarnation?
[The constellation 'Primordial Cow' is sharing the probability of 'Rice Cake-

Eating Tiger'.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' is sharing the probability of

'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger'.]
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames' is sharing the
probability of 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger'.]
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' claps his hands at the
animal brothers.]
Anyway, thanks to the animal friends, I have been gathered all the
ingridients.
Looking at the glowing core, Kyung Sein said excitedly.
"Oh, go ahead and put it in, Inho-ssi!"
"Why don't the three of us cover it at the same time?"
"Okay."
We covered the box.

Kyung Sein chanted.
"God! Buddha! Demon King of Salvation! Please!"
A moment later, a bright light emanated from the box.
A place dozens of steps away from the core of the 'Edge of Darkness'.
In the center of the deep, black ether of the 'Dark Root', a woman in a white
coat stood.
"Wow......."
She frowned at the 'random item box' glowing in the distance.
"Even the box was taken? From me? Is that even possible?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' ask why didn't you move faster.]
"Who's that guy?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says he seems to be a reader from

another world line.]
"A reader?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says yes.]
The woman tilted her head at that, then smiled, baring her fangs.
"Not a guy?"
In her hand was a 'Broken Faith' that no reader in this world could have
gotten.
Author's Note
You know everything now, right?
"Demon King of Salvation-nim! Watcher of Light and Darkness-nim!
Please!"
As Kyung Sein prayed, light exploded from the box.
And.
[An item of unknown origin was placed inside the box.]
[The box contained a lock of someone's hair.]
A hair?
No, wait.
Was there a foreign substance mixed in?
[The item is causing a strange transformation!]
[The origin of the sacrificed item is confirmed.]
[A top-rated item has appeared!]
[The number of available random item boxes is 0.]
After a while, the glow subsided.
Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi and I looked at each other, swallowed hard,
and opened the box at the same time.
Inside the box was a vibrant, light-blue colored spirit, about the size of an
adult male's fist.
Kyung Sein frowned.
"It's changed color? It's like Biyoo's poop."
"Let's check it out."
I went straight for the slime. But just before I reached for it, the slime
squirmed and dodged my hand.
Upon closer inspection, the slime had eyes. Narrow eyes.
"Giw—me."
It even had a tiny mouth.
I wondered if it looked like me (Cheon Inho).
"Giw—me. Giw—me."
Kyung Sein tilted her head.
"Is it swearing?"
"No, I think it's saying, 'give me'. I think it's asking for food."
"How do you know?"
"Because it's similar to what Jiyoon used to babble......."
After a moment's hesitation, Dansoo ahjussi worriedly handed over the

leftover ground rat meat.
The slime looked at it, and then jumped at his hand. It wasn't the ground rat
meat that it ate, but the bracelet he was wearing.
Dansoo ahjussi freaked out and jumped back.

"Wilson!"
Apparently he'd given the bracelet a name.
The slime quickly realized the bracelet was tasteless, spat it out, and curled
up with a grunt.
And the next moment.
"Huh?"
The slime was a bracelet.
After we finished organizing our items, we made our escape from the 'Edge
of Darkness'. Luckily, ahjussi had a cockroach in his pocket, so it wasn't
hard to find our way out.
But...... why does the back of my head keep itching?
"Inho-ssi, is there something wrong?"
"No, it's just......."
I added, peering into the 'Edge of Darkness' where I couldn't see anything.
"It's just that I feel like someone keeps looking at me."
"Oh, it's just your imagination."
"Even the bugs say there's nothing there."
If ahjussi says there's nothing there, there's nothing there.
At this point, the one person he can't detect with his [Diverse
Communication] is Killer King.
By now, he must be holding the box that has run out of uses with killing
intent. I thought of Killer King, who was probably repeating 'Cheon Inho'
over and over again.
Well...... at least I didn't give him an empty box, so I guess it's okay.
If he makes good use of the notes I put in the box, he'll still get a decent
income.
Of course, whatever he gets will be less than the bracelet on my wrist.
<Item Information>
Name: Idea of Almost Anything
Rating: Star Relic (遺物)
Description: A mysterious slime that was once the product of a

constellation's obsession of studying 'almost everything'.
When worn, it increases Agility and Magic Power levels by 1 each.
* 'Idea' can use 'mimicry'.
Formed Idea (意態).
'Idea of Almost Anything' can mimic an item by touching it.
Since it's a top-rated item, it cannot mimic others simply by touching them,
but only after certain conditions are met.
Once successfully mimicked, the item can be used continuously until the
mimicked form is destroyed.
However, the 'Idea of Almost Anything' may, out of its own free will, refuse
to obey its owner's 'mimicry command'.
As you can probably tell from the description, this was a scam item. In
theory, it could be almost anything.
However, 'Idea of Almost Anything' had two fatal flaws.
One is that you can't rely on it if you don't meet the 'mimicry' conditions.
And the second was that the 'idea' itself could refuse the 'mimicry
command'.
So I guess it's not a scam item after all.
Kyung Sein, who was next to me, looked at my bracelet with envy.
"Sein-ssi, I'll get you a nice star relic as well."
"Really? N-No need."
"What would you like to have?"
"Heracles' Shield."
What?
As we walked along, making small talk, we arrived at the platform of

Geumho Station.
However, Jung Heewon was nowhere to be seen.
"Heewon-ssi.......?"
"Oh, she woke up thirty minutes ago and went to get something to eat with
some people earlier."
Something to eat.
It was time to worry about that.
I asked Bang Cheolsoo what had happened.
"Did anything happen?"
Judging by the strange looks on their faces, something had happened.
Bang Cheolsoo began his report with a slightly nervous voice.
"A few things happened."
The first report was about monstrous creatures roaming around Geumho
Station.
"Well, they weren't monsters nor humans......."
According to Bang Cheolsoo, the creatures started hanging around a few

hours ago.
My mind raced.
"Do they look like rats?"
"Some looked like rats, some looked like lizards."
I had a vague idea of who they were. Probably incarnations under the
command of the Misreading Association.
"Anything else?"
"A scenario penalty has been added."
Scenario. Sure enough, I got a message too.
I hit notifications, and they popped up one after the other.

[A scenario penalty has been added.]
[From now on, food stockpiling is limited.]
[All existing stockpiled food has disappeared.]
[The 'survival cost' clause has been added.]
[From now on, 100 coins will be deducted every night for the 'survival
cost'. If you can't pay the 'survival cost', you will die.]
[The 'survival cost' penalty will be maintained until the second main
scenario is cleared.]
A food stockpiling ban and a survival cost penalty.
No wonder Jung Heewon went to get food.
"Let's gather the people for a moment."
Despite the fact that all the food they had stockpiled was gone, the group
didn't seem to be in a desperate mood.
Perhaps because this group had a different starting point than in the 3rd
turn.
They shared their food and stuck together in the face of the crisis.
"Gather round! The boss is looking for you!"
"Come on quickly!"
The scattered, hungry people began to gather one by one.
"Inho ahjussi!"
Dayoung, who was riding on Bang Cheolsoo's shoulders, waved at me. As I

gently held her hand, I suddenly remembered Yoo Joonghyuk.
He had come to Geumho Station the day I was eaten by the ichthyosaur.
「"Cheon Inho is already dead. The marginalized group can come out in
peace. I'll show you how to get food from now on."」
At that time, Yoo Joonghyuk wasn't trying to kill people. Rather, he had
come here to save them.
Thinking about it, it didn't make sense.
This is the 41st turn.
The world where Yoo Joonghyuk is the most ruthless man of the entire
'Ways of Survival'.
And yet, he was trying to save these people.
"Inho-ssi?"
"Ah, yes. Is everyone here?"
Looking around, there were around 80 people.
Judging from the decrease in number, some had left for other areas, except
for those who had followed Jung Heewon to get food.
I started talking.
"I'm guessing you all received a 'survival cost' penalty."
A few people reacted to the words survival cost.
"That's right, suddenly we have to pay something every night......."
"How are we supposed to earn those coins?"
I calmly explained.
"Coins can be earned from the sponsorship of the constellations or by
completing scenarios."
"Scenarios...... That's the one we did at the beginning, right?"
"Do I have to kill people again?"
People's eyes filled with fear again.
Most of the people here had already killed people in the first scenario. But
few of them killed for the sake of killing.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' despises the weakness of

the incarnations.]
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' says that children who can't control
themselves should be abandoned.]
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' advises against wasting time
on the wrong things.]
The constellations weren't wrong.
However, if we train them in such a harsh way, most of them will not
survive.
Dayoung pulling Bang Cheolsoo's ear, and Dayoung's mother admonishing
her, wouldn't even be able to survive.
[The constellation 'Dog Who Threw Himself Into the Flames' understands
your intentions.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier pays attention to your

choice.]
So this choice was the least I could do for the extras who died without
having any chance in Omniscient Reader.
"You would kill people and take their coins, but I don't really recommend
that, and frankly, I don't think anyone here wants to do that."
"I-Is there any other way to earn coins?"
I nodded and looked toward the tunnel.
"Well, we're running out of food...... That's good."
"What? Why do you say that......."
Just then, from the direction of the tunnel, I saw Jung Heewon and other
people dragging back the body of a ground rat.
"Ah, Inho-ssi!"
Jung Heewon waved happily, and I waved back.
"No matter how much I looked for it, there's no food, and the ground is
covered in poisonous fog, so I can't even go up...... So I brought this, I
thought maybe we could eat it......."
"Well done."
I instructed the Cheoldoo Group to carry the body of the ground rat onto the
platform.
A few people stumbled back in surprise.
"From now on, this is your food."
"What, we're eating this? Do you know what this is......."
"It's the same meat. Just a different recipe."
I proclaimed myself a 'professional butcher' and began to strip the meat

from the body.
Jung Heewon, Kyung Sein, and Dansoo ahjussi began to help me unfazed,
probably because they'd seen it before.
"Take it in turns!"
Jeong Heewon handed each one a piece of meat.
When everyone had received a piece of meat, I took out the 'Magic Power
Stove' I had obtained from the 'Edge of Darkness' from my bosom.
"This is an item called a 'Magic Power Stove'."
I placed the meat I cut on the Magic Power Stove. I increased the power of
the stove, and the meat was deliciously roasted in less than a dozen seconds.
Dayoung muttered in delight.
"Mom, it smells delicious......."
As I took a piece of meat to demonstrate, people rushed to the Magic Power

Stove as if they had been waiting for it.
After rolling up their sleeves, Bang Cheolsoo and the Cheoldoo Group took
over and grilled the meat for me.
"Does anyone have salt?"
"Hyung-ssi, there's no salt here, just eat it!"
Gasps echoed around the room, and for good reason. They hadn't touched
meat for the past three days.
But my real purpose was not to feed people full.
[The sub scenario 'Food Acquisition' has been completed early.]
[500 coins have been earned.]

The sub scenario 'Food Acquisition' can only be completed by cooking a
'self-hunted monster'.
The bodies that Jung Heewon brought back this time were the ones that
Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi and I hunted.
Presumably, the others did not receive the rewards we did.
"From now on, all food must be obtained by hunting monsters."
At the mention of hunting, the faces of those picking at the meat stiffened.
"For now, I have given you the meat that I and my companions have caught,
but it is impossible to continue this way. You must learn to hunt for
yourselves, so you can survive."
My words were no different than those of Yoo Joonghyuk, who had come
here not long before.
He was right, and he was trying to give these people what they needed.
They just weren't ready to receive it.
"As you know from reading the scenario, you can earn coins by hunting and
cooking your own ground rats. If you don't have any coins right now, you
can earn 500 coins by hunting one later today."
Those who checked the scenario window at my words said.
"It's true, it says it will give us coins."
"But how are we supposed to catch a monster like this?"
"Everyone, don't be scared. I caught one, and so did this ahjussi."
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi stepped up to my side to support my words,

and I could see a few people shaking their heads at them.
I quickly added before they could make any negative comments.

"We'll show you how to catch them."
Dansoo ahjussi, Kyung Sein, Jung Heewon and I taught the people step by
step how to hunt ground rats.
It was a valuable piece of information that we had to learn with blood,

sweat and tears, something that doesn't appear in the text of Omniscient
Reader.
Kyung Sein, who still has bite marks all over her body, squared her
shoulders and said.
"Their patterns are very simple. As long as you stay calm, you can easily
catch them!"
Although they did bite us a lot for such a simple pattern.
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' is pleased with your

actions.]
[The constellation 'Commander of the Red Cosmos' announces your good

deeds.]
[The constellations of the 'absolute good' system approve of your actions.]
In this world, good deeds become coins.
No matter what you do, the results of your actions are directly related to
coins.
I wonder if Kim Dokja felt the same way.
However, I didn't have time to ponder for long. We were too weak and
unprepared for the scenarios to come.
I could understand why Kim Dokja was so obsessed with coins. Having a
lot of coins doesn't mean you can do much right now, but it does give you
more options.
Next stop, Chungmuro.
If I wanted to deal with the bald man at Chungmuro, I had to start saving up
coins now.
The Ten Evil of Chungmuro Station.
Armed Fortress Master Gong Pildu.
Although he's a character with as much presence as hair in the original,

Gong Pildu is a pretty scary villain in the beginning.
This is a world where even early skills like the [Woryeong Sword
Technique] cost 8,000 coins.
With the coins I have now, I don't even have enough coins to increase my
overall stats, let alone take care of my companions.
I wish a bunch of coins would fall from the sky. Kim Dokja earns coins just
by breathing.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' has entered the channel.]
I looked up at the channel entry notification.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' snoops around Geumho

Station.]
Lily Blooming in Aquarius.
Gabriel, the archangel of <Eden>, has entered the channel.

I wondered what brought her to this unknown channel, but somehow, her
gaze turned to a certain place.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' looks at incarnation 'Kyung

Sein'.]
"Not, hold the sword like this."
"Like this?"
"Stay still. I'll show you."
Jung Heewon was fixing the frozen Kyung Sein's posture.
Even from a distance, I could see that her earlobes were red.
I had forgotten for a moment.
I had forgotten that her original nickname was [Judge Heewon].
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' tilts her head.]
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' makes a trial sponsorship of

100 coins to the incarnation 'Kyung Sein'.]
After receiving the coins, Kyung Sein's shoulders shook as if wondering

what she was thinking.
"L-Like this? Is it okay?"
"Stretch your arm more, like this."
It was a sight that brought blood tears to my eyes, as I had sold my

conscience and innocence to earn coins.
Holy constellation Gabriel.
The person you have now sponsored is actually a muscular man. You are
being deceived.
I stood up from my seat, thinking that I should tell my companions to go to
Chungmuro.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' calls her companion.]
My eyes widened at the sight of the name of the constellation entering the
channel.
[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of Fire' has entered the channel.]

Author's Note
Hakhyun, do something
Demon-Like Judge of Fire.
I was momentarily overcome with nostalgia at the sight of a modifier I

hadn't seen in such a long time.
Archangel Uriel.
One of the '4 main constellations' of Bihyung's channel, along with Prisoner
of the Golden Headband, Abyssal Black Flame Dragon, and Secretive
Plotter.
The constellation who loved the protagonist, Kim Dokja, more than any
other.
[The constellation 'Demon-Like Judge of Fire' makes a sour face.]
However, without Kim Dokja, Uriel, who entered the channel, didn't seem
to be interested in the incarnations.
Perhaps that was Uriel's original self before she met Kim Dokja.
Kyung Sein, who had seen Uriel's entry message from afar, waved her hand
in this direction. I saw the shape of her mouth.
'Hurry up and do something! She's here!'
That's what she seemed to be saying.

But what could I do?
Kim Dokja was born to be loved by all things, but I'm the Ten Evil Cheon
Inho.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you.]
Even if you suddenly look at me like that, I don't have anything to show
you.
Would you like to be incited?
「I am Kim Dokja.」
I tried to incite myself to become Kim Dokja.
But I couldn't feel any change, other than a couple of 'Ways of Survival'
settings coming to mind.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at you with strange

eyes.]
Suddenly, I looked around and saw Dansoo ahjussi resting on the platform,
probably tired from his kendo practice.
"Ahjussi."
"Mate."
For some reason, his expression was strangely dark.
"Are you okay?"
"Yes, I'm fine, but......."
He stuttered, but by this point, I knew without him saying anything.

I'm sure he was thinking about Jiyoon again.
Dansoo ahjussi smiled weakly at me and muttered as if speaking to himself.
"If only I liked stories that were a little less dangerous."
My heart suddenly felt heavy.
We sat side by side and stared into the darkness of the platform.
"Did your daughter always like novels?"
"She read them occasionally, but she especially liked this story."
"What did she like about this story?"
"That's......."
Ahjussi looked as serious as Yoo Joonghyuk thinking about regressing, and

then answered in a serious voice.
"Probably that there are a lot of handsome characters."
"Ah......."
"My daughter once told me. She said it's good that those handsome
companions save each other all the time."
I ran out of things to say and stared blankly into the darkness of the tunnel.
That's a pretty good summary.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is curious about what you are
talking about.]
I could hear the people gathered on the platform laughing raucously.
Ahjussi spoke after a pause.

"I hope Jiyoon has friends like those...... by her side now."
"I'm sure she does."
Probably, no amount of consolation would reach him now.
Nevertheless, Dansoo ahjussi smiled faintly, gladly accepting my poor

consolation.
"It's a relief I met Inho-ssi. If you hadn't saved me back then, I would have
been dead already."
"That's not true."
Dansoo ahjussi was the first reader I'd met, and maybe that's why I wanted
him to meet his daughter and return to reality safely.
I dusted myself off and stood up, extending my hand toward him.
"I'll do my best to save you until you meet your daughter."
Ahjussi, who clasped my hand and stood up, nodded and said.
"Yes. I'll do my best to help you too."
Seeing his warm smile, I felt my heart warm.
The next moment, I heard a message.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' has sponsored you 100 coins.]
I looked up into the air and thought.
......Why did she sponsor me?
Just before leaving the station, we said goodbye to everyone.

Bang Cheolsoo, who came to see us off, was the first to speak.
"Hyung-nim. Are you leaving?"
"Yeah."
"Isn't it dangerous? It's better to see how things go from here and move
together......."
"I have to go. Do you remember everything I told you?"
"Yes."
The 'food acquisition' scenario only gave 500 coins, which would only last
five days if you paid your daily survival fee.
"If you want to escape the survival fee penalty, you'll have to move
eventually. Finish the sub scenario as soon as you can, and get the people to
Chungmuro. I'll take care of the monsters on the way."
"Hyung-nim......."
The members of the Cheoldoo Group bowed their heads towards me. I felt
like I really was the boss of the organization.
Bang Cheolsoo spoke up.
"To be honest, I was suspicious of you at first."
"What do you mean?"
"You know, there's such a thing as people-watching. You looked a little

cowardly, and had an annoying smile."
"......."
"I still don't fully trust you. I've been living in this world for a long time, so
I don't trust people."
Bang Cheolsoo, unlike himself, rambled for a long time.
"Still, watching you, I reflected on myself a bit. On what a person is. You
shouldn't judge a person by what they look like......."
I was about to punch him in the head, but then I stopped. Don't judge a
book by its cover.......
I wondered if I deserved to hear that.
After all, I had judged Bang Cheolsoo based on a few lines in his
'Omniscient Reader'. Then I suddenly had a strange thought.
How much truth does Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint contain?
"Okay. I'll see you again, so don't talk too much."
[The constellation 'Monarch of the Small Fries' admires your noir vibe!]
"And this."
"And this......?"
"It's the Magic Power Stove we used earlier. You take care of it and use it to
cook."
The 'Magic Power Stove', the only cooking utensil here.
Bang Cheolsoo quickly understood what I meant by giving it to him.
"H-Hyung-nim......."
I turned my back on them.
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi had finished greeting the people and
quickly joined me.
"Take care, hyung-nim!"
We walked through the chorus of the Cheoldoo Group and entered the
Yaksu Station tunnel.
"What a bittersweet feeling."
Dansoo ahjussi kept looking back. Perhaps he had already gotten attached
to the people.
Kyung Sein, who kept looking back at him, called out to me.
"Hey, Inho-ssi. By the way......."
I knew what she was going to say, so I simply replied.
"She'll be here soon."
Then I heard the sound of someone running after us. I didn't have to turn
around to know who it was.
"I knew you'd come."
I turned around to see Jung Heewon standing there, pouting.
"Why didn't you ask me if I wanted to come with you?"
Instead of answering, I scanned our group. Two scrawny men, one girl with
only a muscular soul.
Jung Heewon sighed heavily.
"Whatever, really."
"Thank you."
"It's not for free."
Jung Heewon hesitated, then added.

"You seem like a smart guy, Inho-ssi, so I'm just trying to get some benefit
by hanging out with you for a while."
"......."
"What are you looking at?"
"Nothing, I'm just a little moved."
"What moved......."
Jung Heewon pursed her lips as she unnecessarily looked ahead, and for
some reason, Kyung Sein looked at me with envy.
Dansoo ahjussi was walking a couple of steps away, looking at us with a

heartwarming smile.
Jung Heewon glanced over and asked as if the atmosphere was

uncomfortable.
"By the way, where are we going?"
The moment I heard that question, I suddenly had a question.
「How far can we really go?」
The darkness beyond the tunnel looked like a pitch black snowfield.
What's beyond, only Kim Dokja, who will read the whole story, knows.
"For now, let's go to Chungmuro."
It was time to meet the second member of <Kim Dokja's Company>.
<Main Scenario #2 - Meeting>

Category: Main
Difficulty: E
Clear Conditions: Cross the tunnel and meet the survivors in the first main
base.
Time Limit: None
Reward: 500 coins
Failure: ???
[The next 'main base' is 'Chungmuro'.]
About halfway through the tunnel, a new scenario window popped up.
The second scenario had finally begun in earnest.
We moved forward, lightly dealing with the occasional ground rats, and
soon arrived at our first stop, Yaksu Station.
"I don't think there are any survivors here."
Just as it had been on the 3rd turn, Yaksu Station was empty in this turn.
In the center of the platform, there were traces of people's bodies that were
collected and burned.
"Ugh, here......."
Through the scattered ashes and bits of clothing, I could see the words
someone had written on the ground with charcoal.
—I miss my mom and dad.
Kyung Sein whispered.

"There wasn't anything like this in Omniscient Reader, right?"
I nodded.
Maybe it was left here by a reader.
Dansoo ahjussi stared at the words for an unusually long time.
After a quick check of the area, Jung Heewon.
"It's all empty."
"Let's go straight to Dongdae Station, we'll rest there."
"Okay."
Jung Heewon took the lead, and we started moving again.
Kyung Sein whispered in a low voice.
"Inho-ssi, Dongdae Station...... You remember that?"
"Yes. I know."
After about thirty or forty minutes of walking, we finally arrived at the

Dongdaemun platform.
There was no sign of life here either.
Perhaps because we had traveled through the two stops at a much faster
pace than the original, Jung Heewon was a little tired.
"This is harder than I thought."
It was no wonder.
While passing through the two stations, she had single-handedly killed one
hundred and fifty ground rats.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is interested in the incarnation
'Jung Heewon'.]
This level of combat power without the [Judgement Time] was

phenomenal. At this level, aside from Yoo Joonghyuk, there shouldn't be
any incarnation that could defeat her now.
"I'll take a break. I'll meet you here in 20 minutes."
"Is the toilet water still —available? I'm just going to wash my face. Do you
want to come with me, Sein?"
Kyung Sein shook her head in surprise. Jung Heewon nodded slightly and
headed straight to the bathroom.
"See you later, then."
After she disappeared, Kyung Sein and I glanced at each other.
"10 minutes should be enough, right?"
"5 minutes will do."
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is intrigued by your

plan.]
Only Dansoo ahjussi, who had forgotten most of Omniscient Reader,

looked puzzled, unable to understand our conversation.
A few moments later, we stood in front of Exit 6 of Dongdae Station.
[You have been exposed to a poisonous fog.]
We poured the 'poisonous rhinoceros horn powder' that remained after

treating Killer King into our mouths, and ran straight up the escalator
leading to Dongdaemun.
"There it is!"
Kyung Sein was the first to spot our destination.
A bronze colored statue in the distance.
Dansoo ahjussi exclaimed as he realized.
惟政四溟大師像
Yujeong Samyeongdang.
It was unmistakable. It was the statue of Samyeongdang, whose modifier

was 'Bald General of Justice' in the original story.
Here, Kim Dokja smashed this statue to get a hidden skill and an item.
"As expected, someone has already smashed it."
But the statue we found was already broken.
[A constellation wearing a straw mat glares at you.]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles at your misfortune.]
I smiled bitterly at the statue that had been cut exactly in half.
I don't know who did it, but they cut it in half so neatly. Judging from the
workmanship, it could be Yoo Joonghyuk, or it could be Killer King or
some other reader.
The pale-faced Kyung Sein called out to me.
"Inho-ssi."
"I was expecting it."
"What?"
We weren't the only readers in this world.
There were people who had gone through a much more difficult
'ichthyosaur scenario' than mine, people who couldn't get the 'Broken Faith'
because of the queue, and people who had even had [Purest Sword Force]
taken away.
So, naturally, I expected that someone would have preempted

Samyeongdang's items.
I slowly lifted the upper half of the statue from the ground.
[A constellation wearing a straw mat is puzzled by your actions.]
Still, with my level 20 strength, I could easily lift a weight that I normally
wouldn't have been able to.
[A constellation wearing a straw mat reveals his modifier.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' has realized your actions and it's
surprised.]
I pointed to the other side of the statue and said.
"Sein-ssi, could you please hold that for me?"
Kyung Sein hesitantly approached.
"L-Like this?"
"Yes. Lift it up to the top of your head like this."
"I'll try. Hop."
Together, we lifted the upper half of Samyeongdang's body above our

heads.
While doing the scenario for a few days, I realized something.
You will never survive in this world by performing scenarios in the exact
same way as in 'Omniscient Reader'.
"Dansoo ahjussi, get up on the stone and balance it!"
After a few minutes of struggle, we succeeded in barely placing

Samyeongdang's upper half on top of his lower half.
I cut off the clothes I'd brought in advance from Geumho Station and tied
them tightly around the cracked area.
"There you go."
The statue looked like it had a bandage around its waist, but it still didn't
look too bad.
Kyung Sein's mouth dropped open as she realized my intentions.
"Inho-ssi, this can't be......."
"Yes, that's right."
This world is the <Star Stream>.
A world where everything is a story.
You don't have to beat something up and break it to make a good story.
I smirked, looked at the two of them, and gave a short salute to the statue.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is deeply moved by your heart!]
As I looked up, I saw something shiny fall from the sky.
For the sake of future transmigrated readers, I'll kindly point it out.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is sponsoring you.]

This is how to survive in this damned <Star Stream>.
Author's Note
Don't damage public property
A short while later, we descended into the subway and ate ground rat meat.
This was to take advantage of the 'contamination resistance effect' of the
meat.
We had made beef jerky beforehand at Geumho Station, and it came in

handy at times like this.
"What, are you eating alone?"
Jung Heewon, who had just returned from washing his face, took a big bite
out of the piece of jerky I was holding and murmured.
"Did anything fun happen?"
"Why?"
"Because you all look like you're having fun."
"Hihihi."
Kyung Sein laughed strangely, and even Dansoo ahjussi had a subtle smile
on his face.
I replied.
"We were doing some volunteer work."

"Volunteer work?"
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' praises the good deeds of the
incarnations.]
Well, I wouldn't call it volunteer work, since we got paid.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' says that the spirit of the Korean
Peninsula is not dead yet.]
At the constellation's sudden message, Jung Heewon stared at the air and
tilted her head.
"Bald?"
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' warns her not to end that
sentence.]
As it turns out, Jung Heewon was still unfamiliar with concepts like
constellation and incarnation.
I briefly explained it.
"I understand roughly what a constellation is. It's like a god, right?"
"That's right."
"So that's why Inho-ssi and the others have repaired the bald...... god's
statue?"
An disturbing spark was fluttering over Jung Heewon's head, so I hastily

added.
"He's not a bald god, he's a bald general. His real name is Samyeongdang,
and he was a great person in Korea. An excellent man."
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' calms down.]
"Samyeongdang is a Buddhist monk, right?"

Come to think of it, Jung Heewon doesn't know much about Korean history.
I tried to think of a way to explain, but Kyung Sein replied instead.
"Samyeongdang was a monk in the middle of the Joseon Dynasty. During

the Japanese Invasion of Korea, he defended the Korean Peninsula by
fighting against the Japanese troops."
Jung Heewon's eyes widened.
"Sein is smart."
"Hehe."
Kyung Sein winked at me.
In fact, her explanation was an imitation of Yoo Sangah's. It was indeed a

masterful response.
Jung Heewon asked.
"So these are all the items Samyeongdang gave you?"
I nodded.
"That's right."
Samyeongdang's 'sponsorship'. The shiny bag contained three items.
[Samyeongdang's Beads]
[Samyeongdang's Straw Mat]
[Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick]
'Samyeongdang's Beads' and 'Samyeongdang's Straw Mat' are items that

also appear in the 3rd turn.
It's the last item, the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick', that's
important.
<Item Information>
Name: Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick
Rating: Star Relic
Description: A star relic of the 'Bald General of Justice', a historical-grade

constellation of the Korean Peninsula. Unfortunately, it has been damaged
due to poor storage.
As an add-on, it increases Physique by 1 and Magic Power by 1, and

provides a significant boost to magic resistance.
It can deal additional damage to ghost species and other heteromorphic

monsters.
This time I couldn't keep my mouth shut.
I never thought I'd get another star relic.
An item that even Kim Dokja thought about but never actually got.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' shrugs it off.]
I suppose that means our actions pleased Samyeongdang.
I don't know who broke the statue, but I'm very grateful.
"Let's distribute the items."
The first thing I picked up was the Samyeongdang's Straw Mat. In fact, the
owner of this item had already been decided.
"Me? Why?"
Jung Heewon, who received the straw mat, asked, tilting her head.
"I thought it would look good on you."
Kyung Sein, who was beside her, nodded enthusiastically.
Jung Heewon looked down at the item hesitantly, but then made up her
mind and put on the straw mat.
This completed her initial set-up in the 3rd turn, which included
'Samyeongdang's Straw Mat' and the 'ground rat knife'.
Kyung Sein was impressed and whispered to me.
"I never thought I'd be able to see Heewon-nim's 'early setting' with my
own eyes......."
As if sensing something, Jung Heewon glanced over suspiciously. We

quickly clapped our hands and cheered.
"It looks good on you."
"Unni! You look great!"
Dansoo ahjussi, who had been standing still, chimed in.
"You look just like an outlaw in the wilderness."
"Really?"
Jung Heewon looked back and forth at her reflection in the screen door in
disbelief.
For reference, when Kim Dokja saw that scene in the original, he
commented.
「 Actually, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a beggar's blanket.」
He may have said that, but he was probably smiling. We watched Jung
Heewon's excitement for a moment before deciding who would own the rest
of the items.
We decided that Kyung Sein would get the 'Samyeongdang's Beads', which
has magic resistance, while Dansoo ahjussi would get the 'Samyeongdang's
Bamboo Stick', which increases magic stats.
Kyung Sein asked in an apologetic voice.
"If you give them all to us, what about Inho-ssi?"
"I'm okay. I already have a star relic."
Dansoo ahjussi was overjoyed that he had his first star relic, and he swung
the bamboo stick around in the air. He even gave it a name.
"Wilson."
That's weird. I thought the bracelet was named Wilson.
After completing the preparations, we entered the tunnel heading straight

for Chungmuro.
While Dansoo ahjussi was using his [Diverse Communication] to sense the
danger ahead, Jung Heewon and Kyung Sein were talking in small voices.
"It's creepy here. A ghost might come out. I think I hear strange cries as
well......."
"Don't say that. You can't kill ghosts with a knife."
Come to think of it, it was about time for that 'monster' to come out.
At this point, I was wondering if I should warn my companions, but then I

heard a welcomed message in my ear.
—This guy closes his eyes every time he sees me.
It was Bihyung's 'dokkaebi communication'.
I looked up and smirked.
'I haven't seen you much lately, that's why I closed my eyes.'
—Are you being sarcastic? Only now could I spare some time. The number
of kids doing weird stuff has dropped significantly.
The number has dropped significantly. Normally, this would be good news,
but this time, it was ominous. I had an idea who the friends who were doing
the weird stuff might be.
—And the constellations' situation is weird too...... And what have you
done to get cursed by the constellations? Some of them are out to get you
these days.
Constellations that are after me?
—Shit, there they go again. I'm leaving.
With those words, Bihyung turned off the communication again.
We have the stream contract, so he came to take care of me for a moment.
By the way, the constellations are cursing me.
I got a sense of what kind of friends they were.
I'm guessing it's the 'Plague-Carrying Rat' we fought a while back.
Maybe there's more people from the Misreading Association possessing

constellations.
"Stop it. I really hate ghosts."
"Do I still look like Sein?"

The two were still talking about ghosts.
By now, we were more than halfway through the tunnel. It was time to get
ready.
I unwrapped the 'Idea of Almost Everything' from my wrist.
It was shaped like a bracelet now, but it could mimic any item it touched.
I opened the list of items that could be mimicked.
<Possible Mimicry List>
1. Magic Restoration Bracelet
2. Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick
.......
In preparation for this time, I put a few items on the mimicry list.
'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' was a top-rated item, so it had a

separate condition, but fortunately, the requirement was to 'have contact
with the idea for at least 10 minutes', so I was able to complete it without
any problems.
[You have selected 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'.]
[The item is top-rated.]
[The item can be mimicked for 1 hour.]
One hour. That's more than enough.
The problem is.

['Idea of Almost Anything' refuses to mimic.]
This guy could refuse the mimicry.
Two long narrow eyes and a mouth appeared on the ring of the bracelet, and
a small babbling sound came out.
"Si-jyo."
That was the only downside to the item ego 'Idea of Almost Anything'.
I couldn't transform it into the shape I needed when I needed it.
Of course, I had a solution.
"From now on, you are the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'."
[Incite is effective!]
"Jyo—jyo!"
With a mystic light, the bracelet's form began to change.
['Idea of Almost Anything' has become 'Damaged Samyeongdang's

Bamboo Stick'.]
[The duration of the mimicry is 1 hour.]
Sure enough, it looked exactly like 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo

Stick'. The performance was the same.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is shocked!]
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks if it's a scam.]
Surprised, Jung Heewon poked her head over my shoulder.

"Huh. That looks exactly like Dansoo ahjussi's item?"
"I made it for you."
"What? For me?"
"I'm not giving it to you, I'm just lending it to you for a while."
Jung Heewon took the bamboo stick, swung it around, and tilted her head.
"It looks strong. But I have a knife already?"
"Hold on to that. You'll need it. You said earlier that you can't kill ghosts
with a knife, but this can kill ghosts."
"What's wrong with you, Inho-ssi, really?"
"I'm not kidding, something really is going to come out now. Hit everything
you see with it."
In the original, Jung Heewon goes on a rampage in the 'Phantom Prison'
just before entering Chungmuro Station.
It's just that they had Kim Dokja and Lee Hyunsung, but if Jung Heewon
went on a rampage here, none of us could stop her.
That's why the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' with its magic
resistance is a must-have for Jung Heewon at this point.
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi already had a premonition of what lay
ahead.
"Is everyone ready?"
Kyung Sein whispered as she shook the 'Samyeongdang's Beads' on her

wrist.
"It's 'Phantom Prison' time now, isn't it? But what are you going to do, Inho-
ssi? You don't have any items with magic resistance."
"I don't need them."
"What?"
At the same time as she said that, something like a fog began to gather
around us.
"Be careful, everyone. It's starting."
The final gateway to Chungmuro has finally begun.
[A new sub scenario has arrived!]
<Sub Scenario — Phantom Prison>
Category: Sub
Difficulty: D~F
Clear Conditions: Escape from Phantom Prison within the time limit.
Time Limit: 1 hour
Reward: 300 coins
Failure: ???
[Sub scenario — 'Phantom Prison' has begun!]
The rising fog quickly covered the tunnel.

My sense of space became disoriented, and the figures of Kyung Sein and
Dansoo ahjussi, who were right next to me, disappeared.
I heard their voices in the distance like a hallucination.
"Jiyoon?"
"U-uaaa!"
Phantom Prison is a space that touches the traumas of incarnations and

leads them to madness.
Trapped in this fog, the incarnations are forced to face their most horrific
memories.
"Sein-ssi! Dansoo ahjussi! Heewon-ssi! Everyone, wake up, it's all an

illusion!"
I shouted, but my voice only echoed in the hollow fog.
The only reassuring thing is that everyone in the group is wearing 'magic
resistance' items.
They'll be panicking, but they shouldn't have any trouble escaping the
'Phantom Prison'.
The problem is me.
I don't have the 'Samyeongdang's Beads', nor do I have 'Samyeongdang's

Bamboo Stick'.
I also don't have the [Fourth Wall] or [Destroy Evil( 破魔 )] skills like Kim
Dokja in the original.
But I wasn't worried.
To be honest, I was even a little excited to find out what I would see.
['Phantom Prison' is experiencing a temporary error!]

Because I didn't have any memories that could be called 'traumatic'.
Author's Note
Thanks.
Episode 7. Trauma (1)
< Episode 7. Trauma (1) >
Episode 7. Trauma
Will the 'Phantom Prison' work in people without any 'trauma'?
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' wonders about your trauma.]
Time passed and nothing appeared in front of me.
As expected, I don't have any trauma after all.
I was born into a normal family, had a normal childhood, and grew up
without any incidents.
Although the long period of being an unknown writer was difficult, it was
not traumatizing.
I made enough money to put food on my plate by helping professors with

their chores, and I didn't skip meals even if I had to eat triangular kimbap.
If you say it was hard, there is nothing in the world that is not.
So if I don't see anything here, it won't be too strange.
It was then that I heard a voice through the fog.

「"There is no one without a trauma."」
The fog parted to reveal a classroom scene.
Fresh-faced freshmen sat in an oval formation. Some whose names I no

longer remember, others I still keep in touch with.
Among them was me, looking at the professor with a blank expression on
my face.
「"Well, let's each share a story."」
With that, the professor sat down and pointed to a student.
The student stood up and immediately began to share their trauma.
「"When I was a kid, my homeroom teacher once told me that my diary was
great and read it out loud in front of my friends."」
They sounded strangely proud.
As I listened, it slowly dawned on me what kind of class this was.
The creative writing program I attended had a famous freshman initiation

ritual.
It's where freshmen are brought together and forced to confess their
traumas.
It's a ridiculously violent event in retrospect, but at the time, there were
those who believed that such nakedness was the way to true literature.
Clap clap clap clap.
When one person finished, another began to speak.
「"My trauma is......."」
All the misfortunes in the world were gathered there. You could call it a
'misfortune contest'.
My parents' divorce, my grandmother with dementia's disappearance, my

family going bankrupt and getting a foreclosure notice, going to the police
station for stealing a motorcycle, having my house robbed while I was
sleeping.......
They were all in their early twenties, so how did they have all those
experiences?
It was a mystery to me.
What was even more mysterious was the professor scribbling in his
notebook as if he was grading their traumas.
Finally, it was my turn.
「"I......."」
I thought to myself.
What's the biggest misfortune, the most traumatic event that happened to
me?
When I was chased by a dog as a child?
That's too weak.
When I was put in supplementary classes because of my low math scores?
Laughed at.
I couldn't think of any plausible experiences. Compared to my more

experienced peers, I had no story.
Story.
At that moment, an idea popped into my head. Taking a deep breath, I

spoke the first sentence as if opening a universe.
「"I stabbed my father to death."」
Once I spoke the words, the story began to unfold.
I talked about my mother, who loved books, and my father, who was violent
whenever he drank.
I talked about my mother protecting me from my father, about the broken

bottle rolling across the floor, about the feeling the first time I held it, about
the hard shards of glass digging into my father's tender back.
The story was so vivid that I suddenly realized that maybe it had really
happened.
Maybe not here, but somewhere out there in the universe, a part of me had
lived that life.
I was the one who started the story.
But when the story ended, I was part of it.
「"That's it."」
The room was now silent. The students stared at me blankly, without any
comments, and the professor opened his mouth, having forgotten to grade
me.
It didn't occur to me until then that I had made a huge mistake, and in my
panic, I unnecessarily blurted out.
「"Oh, it's a lie."」
Maybe that was my trauma.
「That I have no trauma.」
After the fake trauma fiasco, my classmates made comments like this every
time they read my novel.
「"It's another one of those stories that doesn't make sense."」
「"It's not sincere."」
I wondered what sincerity was.
After some time writing a web novel, I still don't know what it is.
To put it bluntly, sincerity to me is,
something like the ghost I see in front of me now.
I smirked and approached the specter.
[The 8th grade ghost species, 'Specter' is looking at you.]
I swung my thorn with all my might. My opponent was a spirit, so the hit
damage was low, but the Specter's face was slightly distorted.
The dying Specter spoke to me.
「"I don't feel you in your novels."」
Why do people want to tell their stories so badly, when there's nothing
interesting about them?
「"A writer should have a personality of their own."」
Puhwak, a hole appeared in the Specter's face. Through the gaping hole, a
pitch black darkness stared back at me.
「"You don't have any."」
I stared into the empty hole of the Specter.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' looks at you with pity.]
There is no need for pity. There is no reason for pity.

[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier gives you a sad look.]
For in a world where nothing has happened, there is neither sorrow nor joy.
Puhwak!
Once again, the thorn struck the Specter, and it fell to the ground with a
choked scream.
I grabbed the Specter by the nape of the neck and said.
"Don't die yet. There's someone I need to meet."
Then I got close to the hole in the Specter and called someone's name.
I don't know if this will work or not.
But, if my guess is right.
—Who is it?
And after a moment.
I heard someone's voice through the fog.
—Yoo Joonghyuk? Is that you?
It was a voice I'd never heard.
—Are you......?
But it was definitely a voice I knew.
'I am Cheon Inho.'
I let go of the Specter's neck and stood up.

In the hazy smoke, a blonde, foreigner girl, looked at me with her eyes wide
open in disbelief.
—It's you, 'The One Who Deceived the Stars'.
I nodded and opened my mouth to speak to her.
"Nice to meet you, Anna Croft."
rlaehrwk61: Wow, so this is how they meet?
rlaehrwk99: Come to think of it, it makes sense.
Yoo Joonghyuk said.
「 "You must have met Anna Croft in the Chungmuro tunnel. You recalled
the memories of the last round......."」
The story gave me two hints.
One, there was a way to meet Anna Croft in the 'Chungmuro tunnel'.
Second, I could get the 'memories' of the last turn from Anna Croft.
Anna Croft, who has [Past Sight], is the only person who can find out the
information of the last turn besides Yoo Joonghyuk.
Now that I'm under suspicion from Yoo Joonghyuk, there's nothing better
than being able to hear the story of the previous turn from Anna Croft.
It was for this moment that I faced the Specter without any magic resistance
equipment or skills.
As Kim Dokja did, I used the 'Phantom Prison' mechanism to call out Anna
Croft.
—How did you know my name? You can't possibly know it now.
"Yoo Joonghyuk told me about you."
—You've already met him?
"I met him by chance, though your reaction makes it seem like that's not
how it was supposed to be."
Anna Croft's eyes shook slightly.
—He really does whatever he wants.
Looking at it, Anna Croft and Yoo Joonghyuk have a connection.
I don't know how these two former enemies ended up working together, but
now is the time to use what I've discovered.
"It's Yoo Joonghyuk, as usual. But I can't wait to hear about it. What
happened in the last turn? He said you'd be able to tell me."
I thought I was making it sound casual, but Anna Croft's eyes shone
sharply.
—Last turn? What did you hear from Yoo Joonghyuk? How much do you
know?
"Does it matter?"
—Answer.
[The character 'Anna Croft' has used 'Lie Detection Lv.6'!]
I sighed lightly.
This 'Lie Detection' thing.
"Did you forget that I can deceive 'Lie Detection'?"

['Lie Detection' has confirmed that the statement is true.]
Embarrassment flashed across Anna Croft's expression.
—You, how.......
"Let's not go at each other uselessly and get this over with. It doesn't matter
who I heard what from. If you keep dawdling I might change my mind.
Right now I'm here to help you, but 10 seconds from now I might feel
differently."
—......You're going to help us? Are you serious?
I wondered if I'd said something wrong, but after a moment of silence,

Anna Croft spoke up.
—Just before the end of the previous turn, Yoo Joonghyuk said. When I see
you in the 41st turn, he wanted me to show you your memories of the last
turn.
As expected.
It was like that.
—To be honest, I had no intention of listening to him because I don't trust

you.
"The villain is going to reform, so please help me."
—Cheon Inho, do you even know what you did in the previous turn?
"I don't know, I don't remember."
—I don't know what Yoo Joonghyuk's thinking. You both are just as
bad.......
Anna Croft sighed lightly.

It felt like the fog in the Phantom Prison was less thick than it had been
earlier. There wasn't much time left.
"I'm really going to ask you one last time. What happened in the previous
turn? I need to know that much so I can help you or not."
Anna Croft hesitated for a moment, then spoke up, seemingly decided.
—Okay. If you want it so badly, I'll tell you.
"Be quick."
—I hope you have a grain of conscience left, too. So I hope that when you
see this story, you also feel a part of the hellish pain.
As Anna Croft closed one eye quietly I thought that this is not what the
woman who enslaved Yoo Joonghyuk on the 2nd turn would say.
[The character 'Anna Croft' has used 'Past Sight'.]
Past Sight. An unprecedented 'Prophet' op skill that allows you to glimpse

your own memories from the last world line.
Tsuchuchuchut.
With a light spark, images and sensory information flowed into my head.
The acrid smoke made my eyes sting, and somewhere there was a thick
odor of blood that made my head ache.
It didn't smell like the blood of one person or two; it smelled like the blood
of at least a thousand people, all of whom had died, turning the area into a
sea of blood.
「"Are you satisfied?"」
A man stood in the center of the bloodbath.
A black coat and a sword stained with blood.

His entire body was stained with blood and dirt, but it didn't dull the glow
in his eyes.
I gazed up at the polar night-like sky. I could hardly see stars in the sky.
From somewhere, I heard what sounded like a dragon's cry.
「"You don't know what you have done."」
As if counting the few stars left, the man said in a calm voice.
「 "You will never know what you have ruined, what doom you have
brought."」
Anger at its peak, reduced to ash.
The emptiness and heartbreak in his voice.
My heart sank just listening to it.
「As always, a man who has walked passed through everything on his own
all his life.」
Suddenly, the clouds parted, and a faint starlight illuminated his face.
「Yoo Joonghyuk, the Supreme King of the 40th turn, was there.」
Yoo Joonghyuk dropped his gaze and looked at someone.
A man stood opposite him, unperturbed by the overwhelming momentum of

the Supreme King.
A blackish red coat fluttered in the ruins.
Black wings stretched out from the coat.
For a moment, my heart throbbed.
Because I thought he might be Kim Dokja.

「 "That's a funny expression, Yoo Joonghyuk. I've already failed this turn, I
should start over. Is that the face you make when you think about that?"」
But the voice wasn't Kim Dokja's.
「"That would be convenient. You can always press the reset button and
start everything from scratch."」
The owner of the voice was laughing.
「"But remember. No master craftsman can make two perfectly identical

dolls. The moment you press the reset button, the world doesn't just
disappear, it becomes eternal."」
As if mocking everything in the world, the man continued.
「 "This world will always be ruined, and I will forever remain in the
deepest recesses of your memory as an immortal nightmare."」
Though he wore a pure white half-mask, it was not difficult to recognize his
face.
It was not hard to recognize his face, for it was the face I faced when I first
stepped into this world.
「 "Now, go ahead and reset everything. And struggle and die a slow death,
flailing in eternal nightmares, you damn regressor."」
And there was the 40th turn Cheon Inho.
Author's Note
Thank you for reading today.

I couldn't believe it.
I couldn't believe that's really the 'Cheon Inho' I know.
「"If you won't end it."」
Cheon Inho's figure, that was standing on a blood tomb, disappeared.
「"I will."」
Wings of pitch black feathers spread from his back. And the next moment.
[The story 'When All the Stars Close Their Eyes' has begun its storytelling.]
I felt goosebumps.
'Cheon Inho' used a story.
What on earth had happened, what had he eaten to grow up this much, to
make him so strong at the 40th turn?
Kookookookookoo.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who grabbed the Splitting the Sky Sword, looked around.
But there was no sign of Cheon Inho.
There was only pitch blackness around him. No starlight could illuminate
Cheon Inho's figure. There was no sign of him, no smell.
「It was as if Yoo Joonghyuk was alone.」
At that moment, something invisible slashed Yoo Joonghyuk's cheek, then

his forearm, then his thigh.
Blood spurted everywhere, as if he was playing with him.
Yoo Joonghyuk didn't fight back, but waited, holding the Splitting the Sky
Sword.
I watched the battle with sweaty hands.
Neither his five senses nor my vision could detect the figure of Cheon Inho.
But Yoo Joonghyuk's growing wounds spoke for themselves.
Cheon Inho is here.
Yoo Joonghyuk used the [Red Phoenix Shunpo] to start his movements.
Cheon Inho's attacks became faster. The number of wounds quickly

increased.
Shoulders, thighs, neck, calves.
But there were no fatal wounds.
Every time a blow touched his skin, Yoo Joonghyuk was controlling the
depth of the wound with an amazing technique. It was almost a miracle.
Very slowly, Yoo Joonghyuk's lips opened.
「"Open your eyes."」
And then,
[The story 'The King Who Leads the Stars' has begun its storytelling.]
The unbelievable happened.
「"Open your eyes, damn constellations."」
With Yoo Joonghyuk's words, the stars in the far reaches of the night sky
began to shine. The world's few remaining stars were burning themselves to
create light.
[The constellation 'Lily Blooming in Aquarius' is looking at the incarnation

of Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' is looking at the incarnation
Yoo Joonghyuk.]
[The constellation 'Guardian of Youths and Travel' is looking at the

incarnation Yoo Joonghyuk.]
Gabriel, Uriel and Raphael, the stars of <Eden> were shining.
But their light was not enough to dispel the darkness.
Still, Yoo Joonghyuk said.
「"It's enough."」
For a moment, the uniform darkness shook in disparate ways, and an

aggressive energy boiled through Yoo Joonghyuk's entire body.
The slash on his side and the movement of his Splitting the Sky Sword
happened at the same time.
Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship (破天劍道).
Destruction Technique (絶技).
Breaking the Sky Meteor Strike (破天流星決).
The sword force[1] that could split the night enveloped the tip of Splitting
the Sky Sword's blade. Bright light cut through the darkness, and Splitting
the Sky Sword slashed at something.
The blood bursting sound could be heard in the air, and for a moment,
Cheon Inho's figure, who grabbed his chest, was revealed.
Yoo Joonghyuk didn't miss the opportunity to strike at Cheon Inho's

abdomen.
Breaking the Sky Force Punch (破天崩拳).
Third Form (第三式).

Thousand Autumns Phoenix (千秋鳳凰).
A brilliant flame wrapped around Yoo Joonghyuk's fist, and an eardrum-

bursting roar exploded from Cheon Inho's abdomen, sending him flying, his
body hit a pile of ruins.
Tsuchuchuchut.
Next, the stars in the sky began to extinguish one by one.
The stars that lit up the night sky, fueling all his stories, were dying.
Raphael's star was the first to go, followed by Gabriel's.
The last one was Uriel.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' pays homage to incarnation

Yoo Joonghyuk.]
Yoo Joonghyuk stared at the spot where Uriel's star had disappeared for a
long time, and then muttered in a low voice as if talking to them.
「"I'm sorry."」
It was unbelievable.
Yoo Joonghyuk hated the constellations of the night sky more than anyone
else in the world. In particular, before he met Kim Dokja, he was the
embodiment of vengeance who would not stop regressing until he had
knocked out every star in the sky.
And yet, he apologized to the constellations.
My head was spinning, I didn't understand what was going on.
Was this story in the 40th turn of 'Ways of Survival'?
If such a story existed, there's no way Kim Dokja wouldn't have known
about it.
At that moment, the question arose for the first time.
「 Did 'Ways of Survival' really record all of Yoo Joonghyuk's

regressions?」
According to Kim Dokja's narration, yes.
Regressions where Yoo Joonghyuk went crazy and gave up quickly were
gradually omitted, but there were no regressions that were not recorded in
the 'Ways of Survival'.
Then what is this view I'm looking at.
In Kim Dokja's recollections, Yoo Joonghyuk was not this strong in the
early rounds. It took at least hundreds of regressions for him to become
strong enough to kill the constellations.
However, in the 40th turn, he seemed to be stronger than even the narrative-
grade constellations in the sky.
Not only was Yoo Joonghyuk stronger, but so was Cheon Inho.
Spreading his demonic wings and using the power of stories freely.
There was no way that the meticulous Kim Dokja, who had memorized
every single one of the 1,863 turns of Ways of Survival, could not have
remembered Cheon Inho like that.
If Kim Dokja knew, he would have thought of the 40th turn Cheon Inho as
soon as he saw him.
Therefore, there is only one reasonable explanation to this whole situation.
There is a world that Kim Dokja has not read.
「There are world lines that are not written in 'Ways of Survival'.」
But how?
It was like a big bang in my head, like the moment when I thought of the
false trauma.
「In the '41st turn', Yoo Joonghyuk sent Shin Yooseung to the past world
line, and Shin Yooseung became the 'Disaster of Floods'.」
The moment that thought popped into my head, I remembered the snowy
landscape that I had walked with Kim Dokja.
「'Ways of Survival' is the story of Yoo Joonghyuk after he turned Shin

Yooseung into the 'Disaster of Floods'.」
In the snowy field where I had walked with Kim Dokja, the footprints split
in two.
「 Then, where is the story of Shin Yooseung before she became the
'Disaster of Floods' written down?」
There were two footprints, one that went on indefinitely, and one that
disappeared in the middle.
「The story of the 41st turn with Yoo Joonghyuk before Shin Yooseung
became the 'Disaster of Floods'.」
The story remained only a brief flashback in 'Ways of Survival'.
It wasn't even properly recorded in the 'Ways of Survival'.
If I'm looking at the memories of that world right now.
「"Stop pretending, Cheon Inho, I know you're alive."」
At those words, Cheon Inho rose from the pile of ruins.
「"Now you've lost even your last colleague, Yoo Joonghyuk."
"......."
"No star is watching over you anymore."」

Two swords clashed in the air.
One was Yoo Joonghyuk's Splitting the Sky Sword. The other.
「"Black Heavenly Demon Sword, you have been in Murim."
"Not only in Murim."」
The black imprints on Cheon Inho's neck and the backs of his hands were
smeared like blood.
Demon Force (魔氣).
Cheon Inho was using demonic energy.
The energy that enveloped the Black Heavenly Demon Sword formed into
sword force, which then crashed down on Yoo Joonghyuk.
In response, Yoo Joonghyuk's entire body turned golden.
Transcendent Form (超越形).
Kookookookookoo!
It was a bloody battle.
Cheon Inho's and Yoo Joonghyuk's magical powers intermittently burned

the darkness, and the blazing stories bit into each other's flesh.
Covered in blood, Yoo Joonghyuk shouted, and Cheon Inho's left arm flew
through the air. Next, Cheon Inho's sword pierced Yoo Joonghyuk's side.
Finally, all the light around them disappeared. The two men's magic power
was completely exhausted.
No stars shone upon them. No stories recorded their battle.
「Only I could imagine their fight in this darkness.」

A full night. Two men were fighting. Something was slashed, something
was torn.
They didn't stop. The sound of stabbing and slashing echoed through the
blackness of no conversation.
Blood dripping, blades breaking, and then,
the sound of someone falling.
「"Are you satisfied now?"」
Yoo Joonghyuk asked.
「"Satisfied with what?"」
Cheon Inho replied.
The sound of someone falling was heard once more.
「"With ruining this world."」
Silence followed.
The hard breathing of the two men echoed intermittently.
A voice spoke again.
「"I should have killed you the first time I saw you."
"But you didn't."
"It was a mistake."
"Did you kill them all in the other turns?"
"I did."
"Then I've succeeded in avenging the last turn. Though I don't remember it
anyway."」
I heard the sound of blood dripping out. It was impossible to tell whose
blood it was.
「"I never asked you before."
"What do you mean?"
"Why you live the way you do."」
A laugh of disbelief.
「"I just lived hard. I've only lived a little longer this time."
"Honestly, I was surprised this time. I didn't think you'd take on all the Ten
Evils."
"You underestimated the capabilities of this body."
"I admit it."
"You should have had me as a colleague sooner."」
They fought and fought and fought, finally reaching the end of this terrible
war.
It was only at this moment that Cheon Inho's joke was possible.
Because he had fought as hard as he could.
And because they both realized that this moment was the end of this world.
After a pause, Yoo Joonghyuk's serious voice continued.
「"I should have. But it's too late for this life."」
A muffled laugh echoed in the darkness.

「 "Do you mean to say that in your next life, you will have me as a
colleague? The body of the Ten Evil, Evil Sophist, your arch enemy?"
"......."
"Why don't you answer me, Yoo Joonghyuk?"
"That wasn't enough to be my arch enemy."」
After a short silence, Yoo Joonghyuk spoke.
「"If the world were to repeat itself once more, would you be willing to live
a different life?"」
Cheon Inho was speechless for a long time.
Just as I wondered if he was dead, the voice continued.
「"Are you serious? I killed your colleagues."
"I know."
"And you still want me as one of your colleagues?"
"Not quite a colleague, but close."
"......Are you out of your mind?"」
Cheon Inho's voice was filled with hatred for Yoo Joonghyuk and grief for
this world.
「"Why would you need my help? You can repeat the world infinitely
anyway. No matter how difficult the scenario is, if you try again and again,
you'll eventually clear it."
"......."
"Don't think of making me your colleague. I will be your enemy in the next
turn, and I will be your enemy again, and again, and again."」
As he spoke, Chen Inho's breathing became weaker and weaker. Little by
little, his physical strength was declining.
「"Hurry up and press the reset button. Face me as an enemy forever."」
There are heroes and there are villains.
Cheon Inho chose the path of the villain.
He dismissed all the possibilities and declared that he would become a

clown, a villain who was constantly resurrected.
Then the hero asked.
「"Why do you think resets are infinite?"」
I heard someone inhale. Maybe it was my breath.
「"Cheon Inho."」
For a moment, a nameless star twinkled somewhere in the deep night sky.
The moon, which had been hidden in the darkness, received the light and
illuminated the ground once more.
「"I can only press the reset button once now."」
A chill ran down my spine.
In the dusky moonlight, Yoo Joonghyuk was looking this way.
He seemed to be speaking to me across a distant world line.
「 "In the next turn, everything in this universe will be destroyed

permanently."」
Author's Note
Thank you.
[1]
(劍罡) is a martial arts term which roughly translates to 'high level

swordsmanship' that is used by martial artists in Chinese fantasy novels.
They are even capable of using their bodies as weapons. '
' is basically of
stronger version of
("aura of a sword; sword aura; sword energy").
(Explanation from Hardcore Leveling Warrior fandom wiki)
The 'next turn' that Yoo Joonghyuk was referring to was the one I was
currently in.
「41st turn.」
Yoo Joonghyuk said.
In this turn, everything in the universe will be destroyed permanently.
My heart raced.
What the hell does that mean?
I couldn't stop thinking about the disconnected footprints in the middle of

the snowfield.
[Your mental state is extremely unstable!]
['Incite' is shaking.]
With a light spark, the memory became noisy.
My normal vision scattered, and before I knew it, Anna Croft was standing
in front of me.
「Who.......」
The Great Demon's Eye glowed in one of her glaring pupils. Something
went wrong.
「......are you?」
I was caught off guard. The power of the [Incite] had weakened, and my
disguise as Cheon Inho had been shattered.
「You're...... You're not Cheon Inho.」
The fog around me started to disperse faster.
The moment Anna Croft reached out to me with an urgent look on her face.
「Anna, stop coming around.」
Along with the unfamiliar voice, I heard the snap of someone's fingers, and
with that sound, my vision went black for a moment. And then.
Peok.
Something hit me in the back of the head. I turned around in dizzying pain,
and there stood a woman holding the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo
Stick'.
"Huh? Inho-ssi?"
It was Jung Heewon.
It was an unheard choice to give the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo

Stick' which was cloned with the 'Idea' to Jung Heewon.
She was the only one of the group who didn't fall into the 'Phantom Prison'.
"The monsters were a little weird. They didn't attack me, they just stared at
me......."
"What did you do?"
"I got creeped out, so I closed my eyes and swung at them, and they
stopped......."
I looked down at the crumpled Specter and sighed. Jung Heewon scolded
me.
"You could have told me more beforehand."
It would have been nice, but I hated the fact that the moment I told her, I
would have to explain why I knew that.
Once again, I felt the wisdom of Kim Dokja's words.
"I didn't know for sure either. What about the others?"
"I laid them over there."
I turned my head and saw Dansoo ahjussi stretched out and Kyung Sein
curled up in a ball.
"It's been like that since earlier."
I was surprised. Dansoo ahjussi was holding the original copy of the
'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick', and Kyungsein was holding
'Samyeongdang's Beads'.
Even though I gave them each an item with magic resistance, it wasn't
enough.
Still reeling from the shock of their Phantom Prison, Dansoo ahjussi
grunted like a sick man, while Kyung Sein crouched down and repeatedly
asked not to hit her.
I sat next to them and wiped their sweaty foreheads.
Kyung Sein and Lee Dansoo.

These were the people who proved their 'value' in the infamous first
scenario.
They weren't afraid to look at the corpses of people, and they fought
bravely against those terrifying ground rats.
Maybe that's why I vaguely thought they would be okay.
「They're just ordinary readers.」
It wasn't the monsters nor the killing, it was the reality they lived in that
brought down those two who stood up to the scenarios.
「Ordinary people who were unfortunate enough to be transmigrated into

this world.」
I felt my heart grow cold again.
What was I going to do with them? Was I going to raise them, soothe them,
train them, and take them on some exciting adventure?
Kyung Sein slowly opened her eyes and looked up at me.
"U-uuh......?"
He[1] sat up shakily and looked around anxiously.
It was as her tormentor was still lurking somewhere in the darkness.
I patted her on the back and said.
"Sein-ssi, we've got all the Specters. We've recovered the Specter's Stones.
You're safe now, just breathe slowly."
Kyung Sein, who was breathing heavily, let out a slightly sobbing voice.
"Inho-ssi......."
"Yes."
"Kim Dokja...... went through something like this. He overcame something
like this."
Clearly, Kim Dokja is a great person. The more time I spend in this world,
the more I realize that.
"You overcame it too, Sein-ssi."
Kyung Sein shook her head helplessly and asked.
"Are you okay, Inho-ssi?"
"Fortunately."
"How did...... Do you really have a 'Fourth Wall' or something?"
"It's just that my life didn't have many ups and downs. Ahjussi, are you
awake?"
Checking my face, Dansoo ahjussi burst into tears.
"Alive."
I don't know what he was dreaming about, but he grabbed my arm and
wiped the tears away.
"Hurry up...... Let's go to the next station."
I don't know what he was dreaming about.
But I know what he wanted to find in this world when he woke up.
"We're almost in Chungmuro. You'll find her soon enough."
Going to Chongmuro would start the third scenario, and once that was over,
we would be able to interact with the other stations in earnest.
We'll find out Jiyoon's news soon enough.

"Don't worry, I'll find her no matter what."
Ahjussi nodded weakly.
"Then let's get moving."
As I helped Dansoo ahjussi to his feet, Jung Heewon also helped Kyung
Sein up.
Jung Heewon asked.
"Will it be okay? We should let them rest a little longer......."
"It's better to rest when we get to the station. The tunnel is dangerous."
After only three stops, the two were exhausted.
Jung Heewon, who was walking beside me, asked in a small voice.
"Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"You're not overdoing it, are you?"
"No."
Dansoo ahjussi's arms were damp with cold sweat.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' looks at the group worriedly.]
[The constellation 'Pig Living in a Brick House' cheers you on.]
Some readers may have encountered Specter in other regions.
I wonder if they survived.
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' watches you.]
If they died somewhere in this world, whose fault were their deaths?
Whoever brought them into this world's? Or—
「"There is no way such a villain exists in this world."」
I felt faintly dizzy, and I could smell blood somewhere.
Was this another Specter?
Or did I never escape from the 'Phantom Prison'?
"Wait. There's something...... wrong."
Dansoo ahjussi said hesitantly.
There was a squishy feeling on my toes. When the smartphone's flash lit up
on the floor, it revealed a bloody railroad track. Strewn about were the
bodies of neither man nor monster.
"Ugh."
Kyung Sein held back her nausea and raised her shield, while Jung
Heewon's expression hardened and she grabbed the 'Damaged
Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' that was made with the 'Idea'.
But there was no sign of [
] being triggered yet.
If the situation was truly dangerous, the color of the world would have
changed first.
"Let's move forward slowly. It's not too bad yet."
I took the lead and began to move forward, clearing the railroad tracks.
Some of the dead outer species on the ground looked familiar. They
resembled the Ratmen we'd encountered in the 'Edge of Darkness'. There
were also some that resembled the reptilian creatures Bang Cheolsoo had
mentioned.
There must have been some kind of war for so many of them to die at once.
Most of the bodies bore bullet holes.
"Mate."
Dansoo ahjussi called out to me.
A light was shining some distance away.
"Ugh, there."
As Kyung Sein spoke, a girl doll was seen under the dim light.
Long hair on a ponytail.
"Ah......."
The moment Kyung Sein saw her, she stopped dead in his tracks, as if she'd
been electrocuted.
And for good reason.
Running into that little girl was proof that we had finally arrived at
Chungmuro.
[The exclusive skill 'Character List' is activated.]
<Character Summary>
Name: Lee Jihye
Age: 17 years old
Sponsor: Maritime War God (海上戰神)
Exclusive Attributes: Scarred Sword Demon (Rare)

Exclusive Skills: [Sword Training Lv.3], [Demon Slaying Lv.1],
[Absolute Sense Lv.3], [Ghost Walk Lv.1]
Stigma: [Sea Battle Lv.1], [Large Army Command Lv.1]

Power Lv.11].
Overall Evaluation: A person who evolved into a 'Scarred Sword Demon'
after killing her closest friend. The sponsor behind her doubts you.
* 'Starter Pack' is currently applied.
The second <Kim Dokja's Company> member I meet in the 41st turn.
Yoo Joonghyuk's first sword, and the incarnation of Maritime War God Yi
Sunsin.
The only survivor of Daepong Girls' High School, Lee Jihye.
Wearing her trademark hood zipped-up, she stamped her foot on the
railroad tracks and looked toward Chungmuro Station.
Jung Heewon whispered.
"Do you know her?"
Not yet.
If I had to say something.
"She's the disciple of a bastard I know."
It was then that the indirect message came to mind.

[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' is touched at meeting an old
companion.]
I realized that the same message was in the main story of Omniscient
Reader.
The problem was the message that came back.
[Lee Jihye's sponsor warns the 'Bald General of Justice' to go back quickly
because it's dangerous here.]
Dangerous?
[Main Scenario #2 - Meeting has ended.]
[The compensation will be settled.]
I tossed the reward message aside and looked back at the group.
"I'll take the lead."
Neither Kyung Sein nor Dansoo ahjussi were in any condition to fight.
For now, I must take the lead.
Just then, Lee Jihye, who was crossing her arms in the distance, looked
over.
"Oh? What's that?"
Lee Jihye gripped the hilt of her sword, and Jung Heewon stepped forward
as if to protect me.
I approached with both my hands raised to show that I meant no hostility.
"Hello. We're from Geumho Station."
"You can't go through here, so go back."

Look at that.
Another twist from the original.
"We have no ill intentions. We'd like to join Chungmuro. Can you please
accept us?"
At this point, Chungmuro would be in the middle of the third scenario,
'Green Zone'.
'Green Zone' is a scenario in which you must occupy a 'Green Zone' on the
station or be hunted by monsters every night.
Since Lee Jihye is a rival of Gong Pildu, the ruler of Chungmuro Station,
there was no reason for her to stop us.
"Master told me not to let anyone come here."
Yoo Joonghyuk?
"Is Yoo Joonghyuk in Chungmuro?"
"Do you know my Master?"
"I do."
"Then why didn't you say so earlier?"
As Lee Jihye's eyes widened, she smiled and took a step closer.
"Master told me to kill all the bastards who knew him."
"Heewon-ssi!"
At the same time I shouted Jung Heewon's name instinctively, Lee Jihye's
figure disappeared.
Kagagagak!
Jung Heewon's ground rat knife, which was imbued with [Kendo],
accurately stopped Lee Jihye's [Sword Training].
Surprised, Lee Jihye muttered.
"Wow, look at this unni."
Despite the fact that Jung Heewon's overall stats were higher than in the
original, Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon were still neck and neck.
This meant that Lee Jihye was also stronger than at the same point in the
original.
"Heewon-ssi! Buy me a few minutes! Please!"
At my shout, Jung Heewon threw something at me.
"Take this!"
It was the 'Damaged Samyeondang's Bamboo Stick' made by the 'Idea'.
I quickly snatched up the Bamboo Stick and said to the two people behind
me.
"Stay here for a moment."
As I passed by, Lee Jihye shouted in a sharp voice.
"Hey! Stop!"
According to the original, Chungmuro is currently on Day 2 of the 'Green

Zone' scenario.
It wasn't odd for Yoo Joonghyuk to be in Chungmuro.
The problem is that this is the unrivaled 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk.
I could hear a light explosion coming from Chungmuro Station.

I sped up my pace, shrugging off the ominous premonition. A dozen steps
later, the Chungmuro platform came into view.
The first thing I saw was a large hole in the center of the platform floor, and
people hiding in the stairwells and other places.
The terrified citizens were all looking at the two men who were fighting on
the hole in the platform.
One, needless to say, was Yoo Joonghyuk.
The problem was the person on the other side.
"Damn you. How dare you cross my land?"
You know the drill.
The short-tempered Yoo Joonghyuk has gotten into a fight with Gong Pildu.
Fortunately, the fight doesn't seem to be a full-fledged fight yet, so there's

still hope.
"Ahjussi, kill him quickly."
A boy's voice came from behind Gong Pildu.
At the same time, Gong Pildu nodded.
"Yes. I was about to."
I wondered if he's already made this area his [Private Property]. Mini-
turrets rose from his [Armed Zone] all at once.
Seven turrets in total.
It was two more than in the 3rd turn of Omniscient Reader.
But that's not enough to stop Yoo Joonghyuk.

Kooooo.
This is because in the 40th turn, Yoo Joonghyuk is a monster that has
already surpassed the narrative-grade constellations.
The moment he holds the spear, Gong Pildu will certainly die.
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' wants to do something unexpected].
' has been met.]
Luckily, the 'Snowfield' was triggered.
In the image that went colorless, the mini-turret began charging, and Yoo
Joonghyuk held the spear handle in his hand.
It was a close call.
I have to change the story somehow.
But.
[You have an absurdly low understanding of that character.]
[You can't intervene in the character's actions.]
Damn it.
I've seen this message before.
A few days ago, when the poisonous rhinoceros appeared, I entered the
Snowfield, apparently because of that 'Yoo Joonghyuk's unexpected
behavior.
Back then and now, I couldn't write a sentence.

I don't know what kind of person Yoo Joonghyuk is in the 41st turn.
All I know is that he was portrayed as an extremely vicious being in 'Ways

of Survival'.......
I checked the feedback.
rlaehrwk99: But is the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk really that bad?
rlaehrwk37: There is no such thing as a bad Yoo Joonghyuk in the world.
And the moment I read that comment.
[Your understanding of the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' has increased

slightly.]
Something strange happened.
Author's Note
There's no such thing as a bad person who eats soil
[1] Basically, they almost never use pronouns in Korean so until now Lee
Hakhyun only called her by her name when talking about her or didn't use
any pronouns. In this sentence, he used "he". Since he normally refers to her
as a girl or only says she has a muscular man soul, and Kyung Sein didn't
have any problems using female specific terms either, like calling Jung
Heewon, I'll leave it as she/her.
Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (1)
< Episode 8.Representative Kim Dokja (1) >

Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja
My understanding of Yoo Joonghyuk has increased. It wasn't hard to find

the reason.
Perhaps the comments left by kkoma Kim Dokjas had some kind of
influence on me.
「Is the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk really a bad guy?」
The moment I heard those words, it was like hundreds of circuits in my

head lit up at once.
「"I lost a bad shield."」
「"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."」
In my head, the lines I had written for Yoo Joonghyuk popped up. In those
lines, he was more of a villain than a good guy.
Moreover, Shin Yooseung from the 41st turn had also expressed her deep
disappointment in Yoo Joonghyuk.
But what was the Yoo Joonghyuk I peeped at in the theater of my dream
like?
「"The marginalized group can come out in peace. I'll show you how to get
food from now on."」
And what about the 40th turn Yoo Joonghyuk I saw through Anna Croft?
「"If the world were to repeat itself once more, would you be willing to live
a different life?"」
Can I really categorize Yoo Joonghyuk as a 'villain'?
In the slow-moving time of the Snowfield, I acknowledged that the words I

read and wrote were only a part of the life Yoo Joonghyuk lived.
This is especially true for the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk.
There was only one sentence I could write about him now.
「I don't know Yoo Joonghyuk.」

slightly.]
[You are now able to write about the character 'Yoo Joonghyuk'.]
I checked the window in front of me, like checking the first footprints in the
Snowfield.
# Protagonist's Choice
「At that moment, Yoo Joonghyuk .......」

characters.
Only 20 caracteres.
That was all I could write about 'Yoo Joonghyuk' at the moment.
[Your understanding of the character is low.]
[The number of times you can describe this scene is limited.]
[You can only describe the scene once.]
I only got one chance.
I calmly closed my eyes and thought about the Yoo Joonghyuk I had seen
with my own eyes.
The closest person to the current Yoo Joonghyuk was the Yoo Joonghyuk I
saw in the 40th turn in the 'Phantom Prison', and the Yoo Joonghyuk who
left two 'Elaine Forest Essence' beads at Geumho Station.

slightly.]
I thought.

slightly.]
I thought again.
20 characters. Barely enough to describe a single line of character behavior.
In those 20 characters, what can I express about Yoo Joonghyuk?
I often had this problem when I was writing Omniscient Reader. When I
couldn't write the right line or action for a character.
「"Just write it."」
At such times, Ji Eunyoo would say.
「"Trust the characters who have lived in the world you created, and just
write it."」
Once again, all I could do was helplessly believe her words.
「Believe in Yoo Joonghyuk, who has lived in this world.」
I wrote a sentence for him.
It wasn't much, really.
But that one line was all I understood about him and all I could give him
now.
rlaehrwk37: Yoo Joonghyuk is Yoo Joonghyuk
I read that feedback wordlessly. I couldn't tell from the feedback whether
this 'reproduction' would be successful or not.
All I can say now is that I'm on the same page as KimDokja37.
The colorless time scattered. The guns of the mini-turrets were about to fire.
「At that moment, Yoo Joonghyuk put down the spear.」
The faint spark in Yoo Joonghyuk's right hand was the effect of my
sentence.
However, when he released the spear from his hand, he looked confused.
He didn't understand why he suddenly did what he did.
From here, it was up to Yoo Joonghyuk
The Yoo Joonghyuk I saw. The unfortunate protagonist who wanted to save
the world, even by joining hands with a villain.
「 In fact, Yoo Joonghyuk knew. He knew that he shouldn't kill Gong Pildu
right now.」
「Because this would be his last turn.」
"Die."
The mini-turrets that had finished charging spewed out fire. It was a shell
that even the Steel Sword Lee Hyunsung had trouble blocking. Even if Yoo
Joonghyuk was a monster who slaughtered a 7th grade monster species,
there was no way he would be safe if he was hit by a series of turrets like
that.
「 Seven turrets in total. If they all hit at the same time, even Yoo
Joonghyuk will be in danger.」
But Yoo Joonghyuk didn't move. He didn't even hold his spear.
His expression was one of deep confusion. Maybe it was the sentence I
wrote that shook his judgment.
But that was enough, Yoo Joonghyuk already did his part.
Then, this time,
It was my turn to take responsibility for my words.
「Turn into an 'Old Iron Shield'.」
At the same time as I used Incite, 'Idea of Almost Anything' glowed.
When Yoo Joonghyuk looked up, the shells were already in front of him.
Kwaaaaang!
I blocked Yoo Joonghyuk's way by a hair's breadth. The impact felt like it
would shatter my shield.
But I held on.
I was able to hold on.
Because my strength level was now higher than Lee Hyunsung's.
"Yoo Joonghyuk. Wise decision. You must never kill Gong Pildu to achieve
what you want."
When I glanced back, Yoo Joonghyuk was looking at me in surprise.
"Why are you looking at me like that? You said we'd be on the same side
sometime."
I don't know what the 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk will go through in the
future.
I don't know what tragedy he's been through, what despair he's been
through, or how he's come to this conclusion.
But I can see it in his face now.
「This world may not end in tragedy.」
I smirked at Yoo Joonghyuk, ending the conversation.
"I'll show you how I was able to make the Ten Evils my allies."
Kwaaaaang!
A distant bang. Watching Cheon Inho take the shells, the woman in the
white coat frowned in the darkness.
She bit the lemon candy on her mouth and muttered.
"The more I look at him, the crazier he is."

[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' chuckles.]
"What did he think he was doing, running right up to him? Did he forget
that he's Cheon Inho?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says that he misses it.]
The woman pursed her lips for a long time at those words, and then
muttered through her teeth.
"......I don't miss him one bit."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says they never said they missed
someone.]
"Shut up."
My sudden entry caused a lull in the station.
Luckily, Yoo Joonghyuk stepped back as if to observe.
In the distance, Lee Jihye and the others were looking at me with wide eyes.
I'm at my limit. Guys.
Of course, they weren't the only ones who were surprised.
"You...... What?"
Gong Pildu asked, and I replied.
"I'm Cheon Inho."
"Who wants to know your stupid name?"
The growling Gong Pildu showed signs of charging his mini-turret again, so
I quickly added.
"If you don't mind, I'd like to have a word with the person behind you."
"What?"
At my words, the boy who had been hiding behind Gong Pildu's back poked
his head out.
I waved to the boy who made eye contact.
"Hello?"
The boy quickly hid again.
An unfamiliar face.
In the entirety of Omniscient Reader, there had never been a boy like him
by Gong Pildu's side.
Just by looking at it, I already knew what kind of person he would be.
Hmm, so he's like that.
While I was quickly checking the reader's information, Gong Pildu looked
back at the boy and asked.
"Do you know him?"
The boy shook his head.
"Wait. Think again."
That's not good enough.
Fortunately, a wonderful reader of mine once told me how to deal with a

situation like this.
"Aren't we 'between friends'?"
"Friends......?"
"Between friends."
Suddenly, the boy's expression changed.
Before I knew it, the rest of the party was standing next to me.
The boy looked back and forth between me and my group a few times, and
his eyes widened when he realized that Jung Heewon was among us.
Slowly, the boy's small lips opened.
"9158......?"
A moment later, I was grabbed by the nape of my neck by Yoo Joonghyuk

and dragged toward the railroad tracks.
I'm used to this by now.
In the distance, I could see the boy talking to my party.
A few steps away from him, Gong Pildu was staring at this side with
disapproving eyes.
Yoo Joonghyuk looked at Gong Pildu and asked without even glancing at
me.
"How did you convince him?"
"Because a villain knows best about villains."
"Cheon Inho......."
"I'm The One Who Deceived the Stars, and the Evil Sophist."
Yoo Joonghyuk looked back at me.
"What you need is not the human Cheon Inho, but the 'Ten Evil' that
tormented you."
Yoo Joonghyuk suspects that I am not Cheon Inho. The best I can do now is
to convince him of 'my' usefulness.
"How can I trust you?"
"Weren't you the one who trusted me and asked me to be on the same side?"
"Did you recover the memories of the previous turn? Looks like you
managed to meet Anna Croft."
Fortunately, he seems to be able to communicate to some extent.
As expected, Kim Dokja was right. There is no such thing as a bad Yoo
Joonghyuk in the world.
"But the situation has changed from the previous turn. It was a ridiculous
idea to join hands with a Ten Evil after all."
There may be a liar Yoo Joonghyuk.
I quickly added before Yoo Joonghyuk could grab a spear and stab me.
"Don't think too much. This isn't the time to be picky with your colleagues.
Are you thinking of hitting the reset button again?"
"You."
Unfortunately, I don't know everything that happened in the 40th turn.
What I heard was only part of the conversation between Yoo Joonghyuk
and Cheon Inho.
But for now, it's enough for me.

"Didn't you say yourself that this was the last time you could reset and that
everything in the universe would be destroyed in this turn? Was it all a lie?"
Yoo Joonghyuk's eyes shook wildly.
"Honestly, you don't seem very desperate right now."
After a moment of silence, Yoo Joonghyuk stared into the darkness of the
tunnel, as if there was a fierce enemy beyond it.
"I need a moment to think."
With that, Yoo Joonghyuk started to tap the railroad tracks with the tip of
his spear and began to pace.
I left him alone with his thoughts and approached the others.
The boy from Chungmuro was already exchanging information with the
others, especially Kyung Sein, which he seemed to be extremely close to.
"This is the 41st turn?"
"Oh my God. So that's why that Yoo Joonghyuk...... No wonder he was

such a scum......."
I had a general idea of what they were talking about.
Apparently, the boy didn't know how many turns Yoo Joonghyuk had
passed through.
The mumbling boy spotted me and jumped up from his seat.
Kyung Sein introduced the boy to me.
"Inho-ssi! This is the 7th Apostle from the Seven Apostles!"
The 7th Apostle.

Like Killer King, this boy was also a member of the Seven Apostles. If he
was the 7th Apostle, he must be the last of the Apostles.
I extended my hand, and the boy nervously shook it.
"Oh, hello."
"Yes, it's nice to meet you."
"So this is what Cheon Inho looks like...... He's much more handsome than
what I've read."
I grasped the boy's small hand and smiled bitterly.
It was the first compliment I heard since I possessed Cheon Inho.
"Thank you. Why don't we start by introducing ourselves? I'm Cheon Inho,
as you know."
"I'm Ye Hyunwoo."
"That's your name, right?"
"Yes."
Ye Hyunwoo.
Listening to the name, I seemed to remember that there was a character

with that name in Chungmuro's setting.
Ye Hyunwoo's sparkling eyes looked closely at my face, and then he asked.
"But how did you know I was an apostle?"
How did I know.
ID: Princemaker77[1]
Platform: Series
Total Comments: 681
Reader Level: 97
Number of Reads: 50.4 times
I couldn't help but know.
Once I checked the platform, it was clear he wasn't an illegal reader, and
more importantly, this boy had over 50 reads.
He's not like Killer King with 99.8 complete reads (almost 100 reads), but
he's definitely like 0.5 of him.
So I thought.
Anyone who has read the novel this many times is 100% a member of 'that
organization'.
"I recently met someone who seemed to have a similar vibe."
"Who?"
"Killer King."
"The 2nd Apostle? You're saying I'm like him?"
Ye Hyunwoo blushed as if he had heard something inaudible.
Seeing him like this, he was more likeable than that wannabe Yoo
Joonghyuk.
"I actually heard from him. I heard there was a reader possessing a
supporting villain. I guess it was Cheon Inho-ssi. Anyway, that bastard's
always trying to be meaningful. Cheon Inho......."
"Killer King has been here?"
Ye Hyunwoo nodded.
"It's been a while. He even asked me to go with him, but I'm not the
adventurous type."
Certainly, his choice to have Gong Pildu as his partner made that clear.
Safety first.
A wise choice in an apocalypse like this.
"By the way, thanks for stopping me earlier. If I had known that he was the
41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk, I would have never fought him. Damn Killer
King, he didn't even tell me that."
Killer King doesn't know that either. Reader-nim.
By the way, this reader is not very normal either.
Even if he didn't know it was the 41st turn, I can't believe someone who's
read Omniscient Reader 50 times thought of fighting Yoo Joonghyuk.
"That part is a bit complicated."
Ye Hyunwoo said in a weak voice.
"I'm at the third stage of the tech tree[2] 「Plan to Raise an Invincible
Castellan at Home」. I should have been able to cover Yoo Joonghyuk by
now, according to my calculations......."
What...... Plan?
After letting out a deep sigh, Ye Hyunwoo said an unexpected name.

"Fuck, if Jiyoon was with me, I wouldn't have made this mistake."
Author's Note
Jiyoon-ah!
[1] Princemaker77: It's originally in English.
[2] In strategy games, a technology, tech, or research tree is a hierarchical

visual representation of the possible sequences of upgrades a player can
unlock (most typically representing the research progress of a given
faction). (From Wikipedia) Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (2)
< Episode 8.Representative Kim Dokja (2) >
"D-did you just say Jiyoon?"
Dansoo ahjussi asked, and Ye Hyunwoo frowned warily.
"What?"
"Jiyoon! Do you know Jiyoon?"
"She's my friend, why?"
"Where is Jiyoon now?"
Ye Hyunwoo looked in my direction, startled by ahjussi's sudden outburst.
I tried to calm ahjussi down as he breathed heavily.
"His daughter's name is 'No Jiyoon'."
Ye Hyunwoo's eyes widened.
"No Jiyoon? Really?"
After looking back and forth between me and the ahjussi, Ye Hyunwoo
muttered in a cautious voice.
"But it could be someone with the same name......."
"Hyunwoo-ssi, is your friend the same Jiyoon who said she's going to marry
Yoo Joonghyuk in the future?"
In response to my question, Ye Hyunwoo nodded with a dazed expression.
"Huh? That's right. Wow, you really are Jiyoon's father. No, but if you're
here means Omniscient Reader......."
"Where is Jiyoon now?"
He was his daughter's first acquaintance he met since crossing over to this
world. Dansoo ahjussi was almost out of breath.
"I'm sorry....... I haven't met Jiyoon since I came here either."
"Ah......."
"But Jiyoon must be here somewhere too. I was dragged to the theater by
her."
At the mention of the theater, Kyung Sein asked.
"Did you happen to be at 'Kim Dokja's Banquet' as well?"
"Yes. Were you too?"
"I was there too......."
As expected, most of the readers in the theater were transmigrated into this
world.
Even Dansoo ahjussi chimed in.
"I was in the hospital when I was suddenly brought in......."
He was possessed even though he was outside the theater. Then maybe it
wasn't just the people in the theater who came.
Ye Hyunwoo sighed and added.
"If I had known this would happen, I wouldn't have gone. I was in a really
good mood until I got the quiz right. I was looking forward to the gift since
I got the difficult quiz right......."
"What did you get right?"
"Well, the meaning of 1,863......."
"Oh, so that was the 7th Apostle."
I also vaguely remembered.
The person who, in a confident voice, correlated Yoo Joonghyuk's

regressions with the year the first subway opened.
Maybe the girl sitting next to him was the one who asked if Kim Dokja was
resurrected.
Then, was the girl who asked about Kim Dokja Jiyoon?
Ye Hyunwoo sighed as if it was a habit already and glanced in the direction

of Yoo Joonghyuk, who was still pacing the railroad tracks.
"I haven't seen Jiyoon since we got separated at that time. Of course I
thought she'd be by Yoo Joonghyuk's side by now...... She doesn't seem to
be possessing Jihye."
Dansoo ahjussi's expression darkened sharply at the offhand remark.
"Still, if it's Jiyoon, she's alive somewhere, so don't worry too much.
There's no way such a tough girl could be dead, and she's read the Book of
Revelation more than I have."
I paused when I heard that.
Jiyoon had read it more than 50 times?

As if to change the subject, Ye Hyunwoo smiled slightly.
"By the way, it's amazing that you've made it this far already. I've read it 50
times, but I was lucky enough to start near Chungmuro, but you guys......."
"We started at Geumho Station."
"Wow, at 'Geumho Station'? Well, since you're 'Cheon Inho'...... So you met
Jung Heewon there too, right?"
"Yes."
Jung Heewon was talking to Lee Jihye a dozen steps away. Apparently, Lee
Jihye took the initiative to ask her questions.
"It's really unusual. Jung Heewon becoming a colleague with Cheon Inho...
Is this development okay?"
When he asked me that, I was speechless.
I thought it was a novelty in terms of development.
"Anyway, I'm relieved to see other members of the Apostles. It was really
hard to deal with Killer King when he came with a bunch of kids from the
Misreading Association."
The moment I heard those words, I remembered the dead bodies of the
outer species at the front of the tunnel. Apparently, it was the work of Ye
Hyunwoo and Gong Pildu.
"Did the Misreading Association attack here as well?"
"You've already met them, right?"
"Thanks to Killer King."
"Eh, that asshole...... Anyway, they came here as well. It seems like they
prepared a lot for this early rush. Of course, I think they definitely
underestimated the third stage of my Invincible Castellan tech tree."
Ye Hyunwoo seemed to have a special attachment to Gong Pildu and talked
to us about his Plan to Raise an Invisible Castellan at Home for a while.
I wonder how much he talked.
"I want to go home."
I felt like I had been pricked by a thorn in the middle of the heart.
I don't know how long it had been, but Ye Hyunwoo had tears in his eyes.
It belatedly dawned on me that Ye Hyunwoo was Jiyoon's age.
On the surface, everyone seemed excited to be in a novel, but there was no

way anyone would really want to be in an apocalypse like this.
Kyung Sein clenched her fists, and Dansoo ahjussi, who had stood up from
his seat, reached over the boy's shoulder as if to comfort him.
It was then that we heard a voice from behind him.
"Stop talking and come here, kid."
Ye Hyunwoo rushed over and sat down next to Gong Pildu. Ye Hyunwoo
whimpered, and Gong Pildu glared at me like I was going to kill me.
He's only in his mid-to-late teens. Such a child endured the first and second
scenarios and survived to this point.
I wanted to tell him anything. That he would make it home safely. That
nothing would happen.
But who am I to say that?
Tsuchuchuchut.
Everyone's pockets vibrated with the same sound.
One by one, with a slight time difference, we pulled out our phones.
And then.
"Inho-ssi."
Kyung Sein's nervous voice.
She wasn't the only one. Dansoo ahjussi and even Ye Hyunwoo, who was
next to Gong Pildu, had similar faces.
The same message appeared on everyone's phone's screen.
—It's been a while. Dear readers.
RepresentativeKimDokja sent a message.
"This, right now "
I quickly looked around.
It was to see if we were the only ones looking at our phones.
"Let's check it first."
I opened the message.
—Hello, dear readers. By now, you're either on the second scenario or, if
you're fast, already on the third.
You've all survived well. Of course, some of you haven't, but what can I do?
You should've read it harder.
The strange coolness in the way they speak.
Is this really a message from the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' I know?
—I'm sure you're all wondering. Why me? Did I do something wrong to be
transmigrated into this world? Was it because I read that damn novel?
But I didn't even say anything bad about it. Who the hell put me in this
world and why?
Suddenly, I had an ominous premonition.
"Everyone! If you haven't seen the message yet—"
But I didn't finish my sentence.
—I'm sure you're frustrated. So, for those readers who have made it this far,
I thought I'd give a little presentation on why you were brought to this
world, and.
Tsuchuchuchut— I saw Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi, and Ye Hyunwoo

collapse one after another like dolls with broken threads.
—What you must accomplish to return to your original world.
My vision went black as well.
—See you soon then.
A dark tunnel.
The woman in the white coat, who had been watching Chungmuro Station
with a lollipop in her mouth, jumped up from her seat.
"Hey, remember all the guys whose phones just rang."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks what's wrong with them.]
"They're all possessed. Also."
The woman added, checking the faces of Cheon Inho and his party who fell
down one by one.
"Track the coordinates of the newly created subspace. Find out where their
souls have been called. Quickly."
When I opened my eyes, I was lying in a large lobby. As I got up, I realized
that my eye level felt strangely familiar.
Slowly, my eyes adjusted and took in the scene around me.
The unlit ticket office and unmanned ticket machine.
It was Chungmuro's theater.
As I approached the ticket machine, I saw a face on the black screen.
My face was in it. Not Cheon Inho's face, but Lee Hakhyun's face.
I laughed out loud, and a sense of sadness crossed my mind. A deep sense
of relief washed over me, along with an unexplainable sense of regret.
Maybe it was all a dream.
There's no such thing as transmigrating into a novel, after all. There's no

way something like a web novel could suddenly happen to me.
It was then that the ceiling lit up.
A dazzling pillar of light descended from the surroundings, and people

began to be summoned one by one.
"Uaaaah!"
"What!"
Some people screamed, while others looked around with calm faces.
They appeared in an instant.

I realized who they were.
「Readers.」
The readers who had been transmigrated into the novel with me. It wasn't
until I saw them that I realized.
We had all been called here, just as we were in the real world.
I quickly counted the people. A number that seemed more than a hundred,
even at a rough count.
Apparently, there were more possessed people from other places besides
those in the theater.
I had counted about a hundred and twenty of them when I spotted a head
that stood out from the crowd.
I didn't recognize anyone else, but I recognized them.
"Sein-ssi."
"Eh? Who?"
The surprised man turned his head toward me, and I saw his name tag.
[JudgeHeewon].
The man seemed to recognize my name tag as well.
"I-Inho-ssi? You must be Inho-ssi!"
"That's right."
"Uaaah! Inho-ssi!"
Kyung Sein swooped down and gave me a big hug.
I quickly pulled away from him and asked.

"Did you see the others?"
"Well, I don't know the others' real faces."
Well, that's true, too.
As if they had realized what was happening, the sounds of people searching
echoed around the room.
"Mijin-ah! Seo Mijin!"
"JihyesLove-nim! Is JihyesLove-nim here?"
"NamwoonsMom-nim!"
Come to think of it, there was someone I needed to find too. Maybe this
was my only chance.
"Sein-ssi. I have to go somewhere for a while too."
"What? Inho-ssi! Wait!"
I pushed my way through the crowd, checking people's faces one by one.
"Ji Eunyoo-ssi! Is Ji Eunyoo-ssi here?"
Ji Eunyoo, my assignment editor.
The one who brought me to this theater. She must have transmigrated here
too, because she read Omniscient Reader and answered the quiz correctly.
"Ji Eunyoo-ssi!"
But there was no sign of Ji Eunyoo.
Has she not been summoned yet?
Or........
I bit my lip hard. It wasn't anyone else, it was 'Ji Eunyoo'. The one who had
probably read my novel more than me.
There's no way Ji Eunyoo didn't survive.
It was then that I heard a familiar name.
"Jiyoon-ah...... Jiyoon-ah!"
A neatly dressed middle-aged man was crouched on the ground, calling for
someone desperately.
"Ahjussi."
As I approached, the middle-aged man looked up at me. It wasn't a face I

remembered, but the moment I saw those eyes, I was sure.
"Inho...... Mate?"
It was the unmistakable Dansoo ahjussi.
"Yes."
The real-life Dansoo ahjussi was just as handsome as the novel version.
The only difference was that this man looked so pale that it wouldn't be
strange if he collapsed immediately, and his body was built like a dry tree.
"I'm sorry, mate, Jiyoon. Jiyoon, please......."
Dansoo ahjussi fainted on the spot leaving those words. His head was
burning with fever. I hastily carried him on my back. His body was as light
as a child's.
I looked around nervously.
Should I take him to the hospital?
But there was no way I could get there.

The theater's exits and elevators were blocked by translucent walls.
This wasn't the 'theater' we knew, but a subspace someone temporarily

created.
There was no way to escape.
There was only one thing I could do now.
"Jiyoon-ah! No Jiyoon!"
I started shouting at the top of my lungs to the surrounding area. Kyung

Sein, who hurriedly catched up, realized what was going on and shouted
Jiyoon's name together with me.
"Jiyoon-ah, where are you!"
Time and time again, I saw children who looked like Jiyoon's age, but I
couldn't find Jiyoon.
Soon, all the pillars of light disappeared.
The summoning was finally over.
The next moment, I stopped dead in my tracks, feeling a strange sense of

heavy pressure. It was hard to breathe, and my head felt dizzy.
「Something is looking at us.」
I lifted my head with difficulty, as if defying gravity.
Since when.
Someone was floating in the ceiling of the theater.
【Let's see. You're all here at last.】
Wearing a white coat that resembled Kim Dokja's and his trademark
sunglasses, he was talking to us.
【Welcome to 'Kim Dokja's Banquet'. Everyone.】
The one who summoned us to this world.
Author's Note
The usual process of writing the author's note.
Shin: How about ᄋᄋᄋᄋᄋᄋ(brainstorming too much)?
Shong: No.
Shin: Then thank you for today.
< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (3) > At the sound of

RepresentativeKimDokja's words, the chatter of readers calling each other's
names and nicknames quickly died down.
As a heavy silence settled over the room, I could see the reader's
appearances clearly.
They ranged in age from teenagers to people in their 60s.
Some looked like friends and siblings, others wore aprons as if they were
cooking. Some were dressed in neat suits, while others were in their
pajamas, shyly hiding by a pillar.
Apparently, this was a place where everyone would show themselves as

they were 'just before they were transmigrated'.
No matter what kind of person the readers were, their demeanor was the
same here.
A deep silence, not even the sound of breathing could be heard.

Eventually, RepresentativeKimDokja spoke again.
【 I'm sure you all have a lot of questions, but you are not saying
anything.】
Everyone who had survived so far were veterans.
Old-timers who had survived the hell of the first and second scenarios.
【Certainly, the first person to step forward at times like this is bound to get
their head cracked off. You all know the clichés very well.】
As if he understood, RepresentativeKimDokja's lips curled into a smile.
【 But you can rest assured this time. I'm not here to harm you. The Banquet
is short, so ask any questions you want.】
The readers looked at each other.
Even if RepresentativeKimDokja said that, it wasn't easy to believe him.
After all, he had the power to summon all the readers here.
He could probably kill everyone here with a snap of his fingers.
「That is, of course, if my guy can handle the 'probability'.」
At the original's beginning of the scenarios, it was impossible for a high-

grade constellation to descend in their true form or summon such a large
number of incarnations.
That's why I was able to raise my hand.
Tsuchuchuchut.
A spark has been flowing faintly through his body since earlier.
There was no way that a man who was already overdoing it would carry out
a showmanship of killing an incarnation like a dokkaebi.
But there was a reader who raised his hand faster than I did.
RepresentativeKimDokja pointed to him and said.
【Oh, go ahead.】
He looked to be in his mid-to-late teens, and he was quite a memorable

reader, with his unique serious eyes.
"Who are you, and where am I?"
【Curiosity about people and places. Good, that's how stories start. Who is
the main character and where is this place?】
Inhaling lightly, RepresentativeKimDokja looked back at the other readers

and said.
【But who I am and where this place is doesn't matter, because I'm not the
main character in this story. I'm just—】
"Are you Kim Dokja?"
Several readers gasped at the boy's question.
That's probably the biggest question on most people's minds here.
Is this 'RepresentativeKimDokja' the 'Kim Dokja' we know?
RepresentativeKimDokja raised his eyebrows slightly.
【 You can think what you want about me. I may or may not be Kim Dokja.
But more importantly—】
"Come to think of it, I don't think you're Kim Dokja."
The boy's voice was subtly hostile.
RepresentativeKimDokja paused.
【What made you think that?】
"There is no way Kim Dokja would bring us to a dangerous place."
The boy's voice was calm and rational.
Next to him stood a girl who seemed to be his family, but her eyes were
unusually closed.
It didn't seem to be because she had narrow eyes like Cheon Inho, but
because of other circumstances.
After staring at the two, RepresentativeKimDokja smiled.
【Are you two siblings?】
"That's none of your business—"
【 That's sweet. The Kim Dokja you know would never summon your blind
sister to this world. Did you come up with such a naive idea?】
As the boy clenched his fists and frowned, the girl tightened her grip on his
sleeve as if to restrain his movements.
RepresentativeKimDokja laughed in satisfaction.
【Kim Dokja is not a character who sympathizes with anyone for just that
reason; if he were, he wouldn't have let the old woman die in the first
scenario.】
I thought the line was somehow familiar, and then I remembered that I had
written a similar scene in Omniscient Reader.
【He led people to stab each other to death at Geumho Station.】
Maybe it was during the 'Duet Between Good and Evil'.
【 In 'The Strongest Sacrifice' scenario, he sat on the sidelines and allowed

tens of thousands of Seoul citizens to die.】
Everything RepresentativeKimDokja said was true.
However, the readers didn't seem to be shaken by his words.
【Do you really believe that such a Kim Dokja wouldn't bring you in for his
own purposes?】
"He wouldn't."
【Why?】
"Because—"
"Because I am a fragment of that 'Kim Dokja'."
It was a girl across from him who cut the boy off.
A girl about Jiyoon's age.
"I know because I'm a fragment of Kim Dokja. Kim Dokja wouldn't do
this."
The conviction in her voice was so strong that even I was stunned.
The girl really believed in Kim Dokja.
Maybe she wasn't the only one.
"Are you really 'RepresentativeKimDokja'?"
Even an ahjussi who had been watching the conversation.
"I've messaged RepresentativeKimDokja before, but you don't sound like

him."
The others, who had been timidly backing away, also chimed in.
"What are you trying to say? We know what kind of person Kim Dokja is
better than you do."
"Why are you dressed as Kim Dokja in the first place? Just reveal your
identity."
As he listened in silence, RepresentativeKimDokja took a deep breath.
When I swallowed my breath, it felt like all the oxygen around me suddenly
disappeared.
When I turned around, I saw that not only me, but also the others had turned
pale.
【That bastard Kim Dokja.】
As I felt my breath return, RepresentativeKimDokja spoke.
【Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, you're really loud. Why the hell do
you like him so much?】
He sounded like he had a grudge against Kim Dokja.
【All he cares about is the life and death of <Kim Dokja's Company>.
He's a heartless god who doesn't care how many extras die in his dreams.】
I felt like someone was poking me in the head with a needle.
Part of me knew that. In a way, I knew it was possible to think like that.
【In your favorite story, was Kim Dokja really a good person?】
A giant screen floated up behind RepresentativeKimDokja. The screen

showed a scene from the scenario. Judging from the atmosphere, it wasn't
the world line we were on a moment ago.
「"I wish to see the novel's epilogue."」
It was a story in a novel that I once wrote and the readers once read.
From the first scenario to the last. The long journey of the protagonist, Kim
Dokja, and <Kim Dokja's Company>.
「Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint」.
Kim Dokja's story, from Kim Dokja's point of view, for Kim Dokja.
RepresentativeKimDokja said.
【You've all thought about it at least once: In that world, what kind of life
will those who are not chosen by Kim Dokja live?
Beneath the feet of <Kim Dokja's Company>, who marched toward the end
of the world, nameless corpses piled up.
Their souls cried out.
They were in that world.
They were part of this story too.
But Kim Dokja didn't look back at them.
【I believe you know the truth about what it's like to be an extra in this
world.】
The readers were speechless for a moment. Even those who had been
defending Kim Dokja were unable to say anything for once.
On the screen, a close-up of an incarnation dying alone in a scenario

change. A lonely incarnation dying without the gaze of any stars.
He looked at me and said.
「"Save me......."」
Maybe someone between us is possessing that incarnation now. Now that

death wasn't just an extra's story.
It was our story.
"What are you trying to say?"
It was I who spoke.
"Are you asking us to relieve some dead extra's resentment? That's why you
dragged us into this damn world?"
RepresentativeKimDokja grinned from ear to ear, and then a message

popped up in front of me. As if that was his answer.
[<Star Stream> agrees to register you a new sub scenario.]
<Sub Scenario(???) — Christian Qualifications> Category: Sub (Personal)

Difficulty: ???
Clear Conditions: You have been transmigrated into the world line through
an 'Outer World Covenant'. Work with the other transmigrated people to
prevent its predestined destruction and develop a new story.
Time Limit: —
Reward: Return to the original world line and additional rewards.
Failure: Death
To a certain extent, this was expected.
We are from another world, just like Kim Dokja when he went to the
1,863rd turn.
It was only natural that there would be a scenario to return to the original
world line.
The problem was the content.
「Prevent its predestined destruction and develop a new story.」
Prevent the predestined destruction.
In other words, RepresentativeKimDokja summoned us because he wanted

to change the ending of this world line.
I could hear the boy who had first spoken to him earlier muttering.
"As expected, an 'Outer World Covenant'......."
I looked around and saw that some of the readers had already calmed down
and started calculating.
The hope that if they could somehow prevent the destruction of this world,
they could return to the original world.
As they gathered their thoughts, a few raised their hands and asked.
"Wait, you have to tell us where this world is. Is this Yoo Joonghyuk's '3rd
turn'?"
"Is <Kim Dokja's Company> also here somewhere?"
"Where is Kim Dokja now? Is he with us?"
At that moment, everyone had a similar thought in their minds.
The surest way to prevent the end of the world.
Borrowing the power of those who had already 'stopped the destruction'.
But.
【Why do you want to know that?】
RepresentativeKimDokja didn't seem to like the question.
【Are you really planning to rely on <Kim Dokja's Company> here as well?
Really, you still haven't come to your senses.】
The readers who had been asking questions shivered at the cold voice.
RepresentativeKimDokja sighed softly and shook his head.
【 Keep this in mind. You are the protagonists of this world, and this world
exists only for you.】
He swept his gaze across the room with a strange glint in his eye, then
added with a slight smile.
【Please, make a story worthy of being written on the 'Last Wall'. That way,
this world will not be forgotten in vain.】
Why is it? His last words sounded sincere.
【This is the end of this Banquet. See you next time.】
RepresentativeKimDokja's figure disappeared into thin air, and pillars of

light began to appear everywhere. One by one, the summoned people were
returning.
The surprised readers called out each other's names.
After regaining our senses, Kyung Sein and I looked at each other.
We hadn't found Dansoo ahjussi's daughter yet.
We hurriedly called out Jiyoon's name and searched through the rest of the
crowd. Then, I bumped shoulders with someone. I turned around and saw
the boy who confronted RepresentativeKimDokja earlier.
The boy frowned and said.

"Hm? By any chance, you—"
The boy, along with the girl next to him, was engulfed in a pillar of light
and disappeared.
In a matter of moments, the crowd had shrunk to less than half.
Now there were no readers who looked Jiyoon's age.
"Inho-ssi—"
A pillar of light rushed right next to me and then Kyung Sein's figure
disappeared.
Almost simultaneously, the feeling of Dansoo ahjussi on my back

disappeared.
A deep sense of emptiness washed over me.
I didn't find anyone after all.
It was then that a familiar backside caught my eye.
A small back, light brown bob hair that fell to her shoulders.
For a moment, my heart beat wildly.
「The person who made me a writer was there.」
The one who never gave up on me, even when everyone else in the editorial
department did.
My editor.
"Ji Eunyoo-ssi!"
She was alive.
I knew she would be alive.

The moment Ji Eunyoo turned around, a pillar of light descended from thin
air.
Ji Eunyoo's surprised eyes looked at me.
I felt my breath catch in my throat.
There was no time. We couldn't even afford to ask each other who the other
was possessing. All we could do was shout, "Gwanghwamun!"
We could only agree on a meeting place.
Ji Eunyoo was the last one, there was no one left in the theater.
I was left alone.
Soon, I would be gone too.
I sighed lightly and waited for my turn.
One minute, two minutes.......
I kept waiting.
Three minutes, four minutes.......
Something was wrong.
No matter how much time passed, my body was not enveloped in a pillar of
light.
What was going on?
I absentmindedly looked up at the ceiling, where the lights were flickering

intermittently.
"Excuse me?"
I asked, but no one answered.

"Hey!"
I called out a little louder, but still no answer.
I hesitated for a moment, then made a decision.
I decided to explore the area a bit more.
After all, there's something that's been bothering me since earlier.
.......
As I listened, I heard a faint sound. I didn't hear it wrong.
There is someone else in this theater besides me.
The sound was coming from the entrance to the theater tucked away in one
corner of the lobby.
[Entrance to Theater 1].
In front of the theater's door was a sign that said 'playing'.
I wonder what's playing.
A movie?
As I cautiously opened the theater door, a feeling of anticipation flashed

through my mind.
「"Inho-ssi? Inho-ssi, wake up!"」
The familiar voice triggered a series of memories. Slowly, a chill ran down
my spine.
I knew this place.
「"Why is Inho-ssi the only one who didn't wake up?"」

The view of Chungmuro Station reflected on the vast screen, and there were
my companions waking me up from my collapse.
And then.
The backs of countless 'kkoma Kim Dokjas' watching the scene.
It was the same movie theater I had seen in my dream.
The kkoma Kim Dokjas I met that day were not part of a dream.
The moment I took a stumbling step into the theater, a kkoma Kim Dokja
looked back.
The name tag pinned to his left chest shook.
rlaehrwk37.
As soon as the kkoma Kim Dokja's eyes widened and he was about to say
something to me, something grabbed me by the back of the head and
yanked me hard.
It was a cold grip that sent a chill down my spine.
【You shouldn't have seen that.】
The voice was icy cold.
When I turned my head, RepresentativeKimDokja was looking at me.
Author's Note
Thank you.
< Episode 8. Representative Kim Dokja (4) >
【Hm? You.】
RepresentativeKimDokja grabbed the back of my head and looked into my
face for a long time.
There was a strange tension in the air.
Thinking about it, this wasn't my first encounter with
'RepresentativeKimDokja'. I had met him once before at the Chungmuro

Theater.
Back then, he had seen my face and even checked my name tag.
Was that all?
He gave me privileges to help me adjust to this world, and he read the entire
Omniscient Reader I had written and left comments and impressions.
I wondered.
Would 'RepresentativeKimDokja' recognize me?
【Hmm.】
Or he wouldn't recognize me as I expected.
【That's weird. How come you haven't gone back yet?】
RepresentativeKimDokja walked out of the theater, holding the back of my

head like a cat clinging to a fish from a fish tank.
So did Yoo Joonghyuk, and I don't know why the hell everyone who sees
me wants to carry me around.
By the way, he didn't recognize me after all.
I hesitated for a moment, then decided to implement the plan I'd been
thinking about.
'Idea.'
As I said the name in my head, the bracelet on my wrist twitched.
I don't know exactly why, but unlike my other items, the 'Idea of Almost
Anything' had been summoned here with me.
Either way, it was a good thing for me right now.
"Wait, I don't like hanging like this."
I grabbed RepresentativeKimDokja's wrist, who gripped the back of my

head while thinking. I could feel the surface of the bracelet resonating
against his hand.
['Idea' is making contact with an unknown item.]
Look at this.
I'm clearly touching his skin, but you call it an 'item'?
[Beginning target analysis.]
[Target analysis will take 5 minutes to complete.]
[Maintain contact until the end of the analysis.]
RepresentativeKimDokja was deep in thought and didn't notice the 'Idea'.
I spoke up again in a frustrated tone.
"I didn't go in there because I wanted to, I was just trying to find a way out
of here."
【What did you see in there?】
"Little kids......."

'RepresentativeKimDokja' must be an 'outer god', and if you're an outer god,
you're bound to have [Lie Detection].
That's a good thing for me.
"I saw some little kids watching a movie inside the theater. But it was dark,
so I couldn't see much."
[You have incited yourself.]
I immediately opened my mouth.
"What movie were the little kids watching?"
【What kind of movie was it?】
"I couldn't look closely because it was dark."
[Someone has confirmed that the statement is true.]
【Hmm.......】
RepresentativeKimDokja glared at me with suspicion, then slowly loosened

his grip on the back of my head.
But I did not let go of his wrist.
[Continuing the analysis of the target.]

"Wait, what are those kids, and why are there so many of them here?"
【Do you want to know?】
I couldn't see RepresentativeKimDokja's eyes because he was wearing

sunglasses. However, I could clearly feel the life that radiated from them.
"Well, I'm not too curious."
【Good, because a story where you know the ending is boring.】
RepresentativeKimDokja nodded in satisfaction.
【 Now, if you'll let go of my wrist, I need to find out why you didn't make
it back.】
That's a problem.
I'm not done analyzing you yet.
"I still have one more question."
【Is that a question you can only ask while grabbing my wrist?】
Behind his sunglasses, I could see the murderous intent once again.
But this time, I didn't back down.
"Who are you?"
【Hmm? Like I said, I—】
"You're not the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' I know, because I've met him

before I came here."
In reality, I had only met him once, but I had known him for a very long
time.
He messaged me every day for the duration of the series.
I found 'RepresentativeKimDokja' to be a very serious and story-loving

person.
But what about the 'RepresentativeKimDokja' in front of me now?
【That's a great insight. Even though our appearances should be exactly the
same.......】
Unexpectedly, RepresentativeKimDokja readily admitted the truth.
【You're right. The 'RepresentativeKimDokja' who brought you here is a

different being. Is that enough to answer your question?】
There were two RepresentativeKimDokjas.
Maybe more than two.
Is it a group?
If so, what does this group exist for?
[The analysis is more than 80% complete.]
【It's my turn to ask. You—】
"Why 'Kim Dokja'?"
【What?】
"If you needed to disguise yourself, you could have been Yoo Joonghyuk or
someone else."
【No, this is just—】
"I thought you hated Kim Dokja?"

At my question, for the first time, RepresentativeKimDokja's complexion
changed.
【Why do you think that?】
"Was it actually because you were envious of him? Is that why you took on
Kim Dokja's appearance and you're imitating him?"
RepresentativeKimDokja's face slowly hardened. It was as if a vague clue

had been unraveled.
[The exclusive attribute is activated!]
For a brief moment, the clues left by RepresentativeKimDokja at the

previous Banquet branched out in my mind.
「Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, Kim Dokja, you're really loud. Why the hell do
you like him so much?」
He harbored a grudge against Kim Dokja.
「What kind of life will those who are not chosen by Kim Dokja live?」
He sympathized with those who were not saved by Kim Dokja.
「Are you really planning to rely on <Kim Dokja's Company> here as

well?」
He wanted to complete the end of the world without <Kim Dokja's

Company>.
So my reasoning went like this.
"Did Kim Dokja...... ruin your story?"
He is a 'character' who could not fulfill the story he wanted because of Kim
Dokja.
That's why the readers of 'Omniscient Reader' have been kidnapped into
this world.
「To create the story he wants.」
Who could he be.
I had a few characters in my head, but no names I was sure of.
【You...... Who are you?】
A sudden momentum began to emanate from RepresentativeKimDokja's

entire body.
For a moment, I felt sick.
I was digging too deep.
Tsuchuchuchuchuchut—
Intense sparks began to fly around me.
In my head, I weighed the magnitude of the sparks against my life.
How much probability would it take for him to kill me?
And how much more probability was he willing to sacrifice?
[The item analysis has been completed!]
[The item is 'Ever-changing (千變萬化)[1] Stealth Suit'.]
[The item is S-grade.]
[You must be hit at least 10 times by the user of the item to obtain the item's
form.]
Just in time, the analysis of the 'Idea' has ended.

「Ever-changing Stealth Suit.」
An item of clothing that consumes a certain amount of magic to turn the

user's appearance into the desired one.
In other words, he's using the item's power to hide his true self.
'Idea.'
I immediately changed the form of the bracelet.
'Turn into the Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick.'
I wielded the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' with all my might

at RepresentativeKimDokja in front of me.
The tip of his lip twisted, RepresentativeKimDokja lightly stretched out his
arm and grabbed the bamboo stick.
Of course, I didn't expect the attack to work. But it wasn't the strike I was
aiming for in the first place.
Soon, a bright light emanated from the end of the bamboo stick.
['Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick''s hidden property is activated!]
As a damaged star relic, it was unable to produce its original power, but it
had no problem triggering the hidden property.
[The stigma 'Skeleton in the Closet' has been triggered!]
If he's wearing the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit', he'll have no choice but to
reveal his true self in front of this stigma.
Patsuchuchut.
['Skeleton in the Closet' is affected by your status.]

[Your status does not allow you to determine the target's identity.]
Damn it, that was too much for my level.
But for the briefest of moments, I saw part of his cheek crack.
Beyond the crack, an unspoken tension pulsed. A flow of stories so

dangerous as to be mind-numbing. An ominous sensation lurking beyond.
Demon Force?
The moment I thought that, his fist stuck in my stomach.
【You must think I can't kill you.】
The feeling of my stomach being ripped open and pierced.
Even though I was a soul, my breath caught in my throat.
【In fact, you're right. I can't kill you directly. There are restrictions on
that.】
My left and right arms snapped in different directions, and a painful

sensation came over me as if my legs had been amputated.
As soon as I inhaled, something hit my stomach again.
For a moment, my consciousness slipped away and came back.
【But I can give you a pain worse than death.】
He held both my arms together and pushed me back against the wall, then
put his magically formed thorns into my wrists and ankles one after another.
Pow. Pow. Pow. Pow. Pow.
In an instant, five or six thorns pierced my limbs.
I activated my skill just before the pain began to spread.

[The level of the exclusive skill 'Incite' has increased!]
「I am Kim Dokja who has the [Fourth Wall].」
【 Certainly...... You're not like other readers. I can't believe you can endure
this pain.】
He lightly lifted my chin with his long fingers, and then said with interest.
【 Come to think of it, I did hear about a special guy from another
Representative.......】
"If I'm a special guest, you should treat me specially."
I provoked him.
I had to provoke him further, push him over the edge.
"If you're only this good, you'd already lost to Kim Dokja."
The spark that had been running through his body earlier was getting
stronger and stronger. Any moment now, he wouldn't be able to withstand
the aftermath of probability.
【I'm getting more and more curious about who you are.】
But RepresentativeKimDokja was smiling subtly at me.
It looked like he was as pleased as angry.
【Suddenly, I feel very nostalgic.】
RepresentativeKimDokja's head turned slowly to an odd angle.
【Right now, you look like someone I hate more than anyone and wanted to
eat at the same time.】
Pow.
I felt something dig into my stomach, and the next moment, my stomach
was clutched in his grip.
A pain that even the level 5 [Incite] couldn't handle.
Tsuchuchuchuchut.
It was then that something began to ooze from the hole in my stomach.
Sentences, shimmering with golden light.
Stories.
RepresentativeKimDokja's eyes widened.
【This is...... No way? You.......】
The moment he reached out for the story that had fallen to the floor.
The story began its storytelling.
The space around me ripped apart, and my ears rang like a storm was
brewing here.
Then I heard a clear voice.
「I told you not to touch it」
RepresentativeKimDokja's expression hardened. His eyes widened and he

looked me in the eyes.
Something was speaking through my mouth.
「The y are co ming」
With those words, the ceiling of the movie theater crumbled.
Within my blurry consciousness, I saw RepresentativeKimDokja look up.
Someone shouted, and something flew through the cracked ceiling.
A beautiful thread of light.
It caught me by surprise.
In my slowly fading consciousness, I heard the voice of the angry

It was probably,
「......Kim Dokja's Company!」
He seemed to say something like that.
Author's Note
Did we hear it wrong?
[1] 千變萬化: Literally 'thousand changes, ten thousand changes'.
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1)
< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1) > Episode 9. Words That Can't
Be Said It was around the time I was writing the episode 'Disaster of
Floods'.
When Kim Dokja was beaten and his intestines were torn off by the 41st
turn Shin Yooseung, Ji Eunyoo said something like this.
「 "Author-nim. Don't you think it's a bit unlikely that he's still in his right
mind with a hole in his stomach?"」
I don't know what I said then.
I think I said something like this.
In fantasy, you can have your limbs cut off and a hole in your stomach, but
your mouth is still alive.
And then I said.
「"Kim Dokja has the [Fourth Wall]."」
Even if you don't have the [Fourth Wall], the most important thing is mental
strength.
At that time, I thought I could overcome anything with mental strength. I

believed that if I couldn't overcome something, it was because I didn't have
enough mental strength.
If I could go back to that time, I would slap myself in the back of the head.
I'm sorry. Kim Dokja-ssi.
I was wrong.
It hurts a lot.
I begged and begged and begged Kim Dokja, in pain that felt like my body
was going to break in half. How many times did I beg until someone
answered.
「...... ...... ......」
It was a very faint voice. I couldn't hear what was being said, but I could
clearly see that they were very compassionate and warm words.
The pain eased a little.

In my blurry vision, I could see a thread wrapped around my stomach. I
brought my hand to the warm threads.
Beyond the fluttering thread, brown hair fluttered like flower petals.
「...... ......」
I wanted to ask.
Who are you, where am I?
Why did you save me.
「...... ......」
My consciousness continued to drift, the words slipping away.
I felt someone hold my hand, and something inside me stirred and rose.
Like it was [Incite], it was like a weight had been lifted off me.
I wanted to say.
I can't do this alone.
I can't change the world, I can't protect people.
I wanted to say, please help me, protect the people.
Then the person on the other side of the thread spoke.
「I can't.」
"Inho-ssi! Inho-ssi!"
When I opened my eyes, Kyung Sein and Jung Heewon were in front of
me.
"He's awake! Inho-ssi woke up too!"
Chungmuro.
It seemed that I had safely returned to the place where my body was.
I casually looked down at my stomach, which was safe and sound.
"What the hell is going on? Everyone suddenly collapsed, and Inho-ssi
wouldn't wake up......."
Jung Heewon sighed heavily as she held my shoulder tightly.
No one had told Jung Heewon what we'd been through, judging by the way
Kyung Sein was avoiding my eyes. Perhaps it was a natural judgment.
"Inho-ssi. Are you okay? Did you hit your head somewhere?"
"No. I'm fine, thank you."
Jung Heewon put her hand on my forehead and stood up.
"Stay here for a while, I'll get you something to drink."
While Jung Heewon was gone, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi quickly sat
down next to me.
"Inho-ssi, you've been there all this time, right?"
"Yes...... But wait a minute."
I closed my eyes for a moment and organized what had happened in my

head.
There were four main pieces of information I learned from the 'theater'.
One, in the theater, the 'kkoma Kim Dokjas' are watching us.
Two, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' has a grudge against Kim Dokja.

Three, 'RepresentativeKimDokja' is a 'character'.
Four, someone saved me from 'RepresentativeKimDokja'.
Each piece of information was shocking and hard to put into context.
All I know is that 'RepresentativeKimDokja' is up to something, and he's

using us to plan something.
And......
「...... Company!」
After hearing that last part, I lost consciousness, and I don't remember
exactly what happened after that.
I could barely remember that someone escorted me out of that space.
A few deductions flashed through my mind, then quickly disappeared.
「No way.」
When I opened my eyes, Kyung Sein chimed in as if she'd been waiting.
"Inho-ssi, he brought us here, right? RepresentativeKimDokja."
"Yes. It looks like it."
"I didn't see him like that, but I'm really disappointed. How many times did
I read the 'Encyclopedia of Omniscient Reader' that he wrote—"
I was about to say that this RepresentativeKimDokja and that

RepresentativeKimDokja must be different people, but I shut my mouth.
It didn't matter at this point.
"But he said that if we somehow prevented the destruction, he would let us

go home......."
Will 'RepresentativeKimDokja' keep his promise?
I don't know.
If I had to guess, I'd say that since he's an 'outer god', and we have an 'outer
world covenant', his promise is valid.
That is, if we somehow managed to prevent the scenario's destruction.
"I thought Inho-ssi was in trouble because you woke up late. Did anything
happen?"
I kept the story short, leaving out the details. There were a lot of people
around, and I didn't think it was the right time.
"I don't know if it's a bug or what, but I was the only one there for a while,
even after everyone else disappeared."
"Inho mate, maybe."
At my words, Dansoo ahjussi squeezed my hand. I held his hand back

lightly and shook my head.
"I'm sorry, I didn't find Jiyoon."
"Oh."
Dansoo ahjussi's expression quickly darkened.
"It's not time to give up just yet. There were a lot of kids around Jiyoon's
age that I didn't get to talk to."
"Really?"
To tell the truth, there weren't that many people that were Jiyoon's age, but
it wouldn't do any good to tell him that now.
Kyung Sein also helped.

"That's right. Ahjussi. Plus this world is 'Omniscient Reader's. Even if the
worst comes to the worst, there's always a way out."
"You're right, Sein-ssi."
This world is Omniscient Reader's.
If someone dies here, it doesn't mean they're dead forever.
There are constellations in this world that rule the afterlife, and all dead
souls go there.
But I wonder if my readers and I can go to the underworld.
Maybe, like the 41st turn Shin Yooseung, we will be lost in the world
without going anywhere.
As I thought about it, I suddenly felt fear.
「Where did all the readers who have already died go?」
As I stared blankly at the stairwell leading upstairs, I saw the 7th Apostle
Ye Hyunwoo descending with some people.
"Inho-ssi, are you up?"
I bowed slightly as he rushed over to greet me.
After glancing around, Ye Hyunwoo whispered in a low voice.
"Inho-ssi, you were 'there' too, right?"
"Yes."
"It's a pity. If I knew your face, I would have greeted you."
Perhaps Ye Hyunwoo was also in the theater. Which one of them he was, I
don't know. Some readers would know.
"There will be another chance next time. What's going on?"
There was a bustle of people coming down from upstairs. Voices shouting
with urgency. I could see them busily moving materials around.
"Oh, that."
Judging by the hardened expression on Ye Hyunwoo's face, something must

have happened while I was asleep.
"Inho-ssi!"
Jung Heewon ran over with water from a distance, and her expression was
grave.
I got up from my seat, wondering what was going on.
[All the 'green zones' in this region have been destroyed and the main
scenario has collapsed.]
An unexpected message came through.
[The difficulty is automatically adjusted according to the remaining

schedule of the scenario.]
This can't be happening.
This is starting now?
[The scenario content is updated!]
<Main Scenario #3 — Emergency Defense Battle> Category: Main
Difficulty: B-
Clear Conditions: All the 'green zones' in the region have been destroyed
and the monsters that were going to be created in the remaining days have
suddenly run wild. Survive against the flood of monsters for the remaining
time.
Time Limit: 8 hours
Reward: 2,000 coins
Failure: —
I recalled the description of 'Emergency Defense Battle' in Omniscient

Reader.
「Once the 'Green Zone' scenario is sped, the monsters supposed to be

created during the remaining time would emerge all at once.」
The timing was faster than when Kim Dokja fought the 'Emergency
Defense Battle'.
In other words, we'd have to deal with a much larger number of monsters
than he did in Omniscient Reader.
A pensive Kyung Sein looked at me and muttered.
"I-Inho-ssi. What should we do?"
In the former Omniscient Reader, Kim Dokja and his group destroyed all
the 'green zones', and an 'emergency defense battle' was held.
But now, there is no Kim Dokja in Chungmuro.
So why did the scenario start?
[The 'green zones' were destroyed too quickly.]
[The difficulty of 'Emergency Defense Battle' will be adjusted.]
[People will be banned from entering the station from now on.]
['Emergency Defense Battle' will begin in five minutes!]
Fortunately, we were given time to prepare.
I quickly looked back at my companions and said.
"It's okay. Everybody calm down."
Even if the scenario was more difficult than the original, in the end, the
point of 'Emergency Defense Battle' was to fend off from a group of 9th
grade underground species 'ground rats' and 8th grade underground species
'grolls'.
In that case, the situation was not bad.
Thanks to Ye Hyunwoo's performance, we had Gong Pildu's assistance, and

most importantly, we had.......
"We have the strongest card, don't we?"
Ye Hyunwoo asked with a smile.
"Do you happen to have a hidden hand?"
"I'm talking about Yoo Joonghyuk."
The 41st turn Yoo Joonghyuk.
If the monster who could beat a poisonous rhinoceros from the beginning
teamed up with Gong Pildu, 'Emergency Defense Battle' would be no
problem.
Of course, whether or not Yoo Joonghyuk would help us is a separate story,

but judging by the atmosphere so far.......
"Kids, get up! Now is not the time to play around! Dammit. This is why I
was......."
Gong Pildu's shout rang out.

The people who had gotten the artillery from somewhere began to quickly
build up a fort in the middle of the platform.
But...... Where did Yoo Joonghyuk go?
"Inho-ssi."
Ye Hyunwoo's expression was dark as he turned around.
"I didn't tell you earlier. Why I was fighting with Yoo Joonghyuk."
I didn't get to hear Ye Hyunwoo's story because we were suddenly

summoned by RepresentativeKimDokja.
"I didn't fight him because I wanted to. As a reader who finished the story,
there's no way I would choose to fight that monster."
"Then......."
"That bastard tried to destroy all of Chungmuro's 'green zones'."
I got a little goosebumps.
By the 41st turn, Yoo Joonghyuk should have known that 'Emergency
Defense Battle' would start when all of Chungmuro's 'green zones' were
destroyed.
"Where is Yoo Joonghyuk?"
"He went upstairs. When we were asleep, he smashed all the remaining
green zones."
Ye Hyunwoo said through gritted teeth.
At that moment, someone tapped me on the shoulder.
"Uh, ahjussi. You woke up?"
It was Lee Jihye.

"Master said to tell you. Hmmmm."
Clearing her throat, Lee Jihye put her hands on her hips and mimicked Yoo
Joonghyuk.
"If you're really Cheon Inho, you can do this alone."
I didn't need to ask what she meant by that.
['Emergency Defense Battle' has begun!]
Lee Jihye added with a smile.
"Then I'll be watching over there."
With those words, Lee Jihye jumped up to the top of the stairwell.
Honestly, I wanted her to help, but I didn't have time to convince her right
now.
Gong Pildu called out in a loud voice.
"Here we go. Gather round, everyone!"
It was a relief to have him on our side.
Standing next to me, Ye Hyunwoo said in a low voice.
"Don't worry too much. I've been working hard since the first day to
prepare for something like this. Although we're a little ahead of
schedule......."
Ye Hyunwoo climbed onto the fort and stood tall like an experienced
captain, instructing everyone.
"Take your positions! We'll go as we practiced this morning!"
Apparently, they had already practiced the formation, so they didn't panic
and prepared to take cover behind the fort.
I was impressed again.
It was a different atmosphere from the one Geumho Station had when I left.
People moving in an orderly fashion, like a well-trained army.
I wondered what kept them so united.
"Who protects our land?"
"We protect it!"
I remembered in hindsight.
That's right. Chungmuro was like that.
A fortress of the 'Landlord Alliance', controlled by the landowner Gong

Pildu.
It was Ye Hyunwoo who commanded the fortress now.
"According to my calculations, this is around the fourth stage of the

Invincible Castellan techtree, and with the synergy of the Invincible Siege
Formation, we should be able to handle Emergency Defense Battle. We're
still at the third stage of the techtree, but at this rate, we'll be there soon "
I don't understand why this guy is still only the 7th Apostle.
Killer King should immediately give up his 2nd place to Ye Hyunwoo.
"We'll help too."
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi exchanged glances as they each grabbed
their weapons.
"Inho-ssi."
And Jung Heewon, standing in front of me.

"Don't step up and recover, and stay well hidden behind me."
Kyung Sein stepped forward with her shield, and Dansoo ahjussi gathered
the bugs with his bamboo stick.
And as I watched Ye Hyunwoo adjusting his formation next to Gong Pildu,

I suddenly remembered RepresentativeKimDokja's words.
「 "All he cares about is the life and death of <Kim Dokja's Company>."」
His words weren't entirely audible. In the end, the only thing Kim Dokja
was able to save was <Kim Dokja's Company>, and in fact, he couldn't
even do that properly.
But his story was recorded and told. And there were readers who read the
story.
People who remembered better than anyone else how they fought and what
kind of life they lived.
「And so, the story is not over yet.」
In the distance, the cries of ground rats could be heard, followed by an

ominous vibration coming from the tunnel side of the station.
Ye Hyunwoo shouted.
"Everyone, defend your land thoroughly! Gong Pildu ahjussi and I will take
care of the rest!"
In the darkness, I could see the ground rats swarming like a flock of
cockroaches.
After completing the inspection of [Private Property] and [Armed Zone], Ye

Hyunwoo sent out the signal.
"Fire!"
Emergency Defense Battle began.

*
From downstairs came the sound of the firing of mini-turrets.
The woman bit the candy in her mouth with a crackling sound.
She dusted herself off and stood up.
"It's started. We should get going."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' asks if you're really not going to

help.]
"Why help them? Our purpose is not to help them, have you forgotten
already?"
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' nods hesitantly.]
"We don't have time to help them in the first place, you saw where that
sunfish bastard went."
The woman in the white coat glared up at the stairs to the upper level.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' says that sneaky bastard is a

problem.]
The woman pulled out a new lemon-flavored candy and said, biting it.
"He's growing faster than I thought. If he gets stronger here, he could be

hard to control."
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is in deep thought.]
"Our only chance is now. If he goes 'there', he'll surely show an opening."
The woman looked back down the stairwell one last time.
Cheon Inho and the people from Chungmuro were fighting a bloody battle.
The woman stared at the scene for a moment, as if trying to hold it in her
eyes, before turning away and saying.
"This ends the 41st turn."
Author's Note
Thank you. Thank you.
< Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (2) >
['Gong Pildu's stigma 'Armed Zone Lv.5' begins!]
A full level 5 Armed Zone.
With Gong Pildu's cool artillery barrage, all the ground rats in front of him
were silenced.
Dududududu!
The ground rats stepped on the corpses of their comrades and continued to
push forward.
"We're being pushed! Watch out!"
Less than ten minutes later, the front row of the fort collapsed. As the
ground rats squeezed in through the gap, several panicked people screamed
and broke ranks.
"No! Keep your place! Don't run!"
One man was bitten on the arm and dragged forward like a fish on a hook.
"Uaaaagh!"
He reached out belatedly, but was sucked into the mischief of ground rats.
The screams didn't last long.
Kyung Sein's shoulders shook slightly as he[1] stood in the front row.
"Inho-ssi."
She said, watching as someone else filled the dead man's place.
"Yes."
"To be honest, it didn't feel real until now."
There was blood spattered and screams everywhere.
People were still dying as we spoke. People who hadn't even been properly
named.
"I couldn't believe it even when I saw people die after coming into the
novel. In fact, I kept thinking maybe I was dreaming, and by the time I
woke up, I would open my eyes again in my bed. That's what I thought."
Another person died, and another filled the void.
"But now I realize."
Kyung Sein said, shaking off a charging ground rat.
"I really don't want to die."
I thought I knew why he had suddenly changed his mind. Perhaps it was
because things had changed.
"I want to survive...... I want to survive and I want to go back home."
It was because he had such hope that he could return to the original world.
「Prevent its predestined destruction and develop a new story.」
"I'm going to break all the scenarios somehow and go home."
He stabbed a ground rat to death with a thorn after it crossed the line of fire.
Killing, killing, killing again.
I don't know how many he's already killed in that short time.
Catching his breath, Kyung Sein said.
"As soon as I get back, I'm going to turn on my computer. I'm going to
write on the bulletin board. I'm going to brag about it. In fact, I was
transmigrated into Omniscient Reader."
"......That's what you're going to do as soon as you get back?"
"That's where I saw Jung Heewon, I saw Cheon Inho, I met Yoo
Joonghyuk. No one will believe me, but one day I'll definitely tell them."
While he was still trying to figure out what to say, the man in front of him
died. He didn't hesitate to fill the void.
"And I'll definitely read Omniscient Reader's extrastoo. The author-nim said
he was going to publish a series."
I smiled bitterly.
I might be the first one to turn on the computer when I get back.
"We're being pushed again! Molotov cocktails ready!"
As the second column of the fort began to gradually push back, Ye

Hyunwoo gave the first signal.
Several men in the rear fished out empty soju bottles from their pockets.
"Throw them!"
At Ye Hyunwoo's command, Molotov cocktails flew through the air.
Gasoline sprayed from the broken soju bottles and set the center of the
platform ablaze.
Kieeee!
As the panicked ground rats scrambled around, Gong Pildu's shells rained
down on them.
He had prepared Molotov cocktails in such a short time. Indeed, the 7th
Apostle wasn't a joke.
"Don't be pushed back! It will take a long time to rebuild the [Armed
Zone]!"
The core of this siege is Gong Pildu's [Armed Zone].
If the line collapsed further, [Armed Zone] would have to be dismantled,

but the current power was not enough to fill the firepower gap.
As the ground rats slowed their advance, albeit slightly, the man guarding
the front fort looked back and shouted.
"More Molotov cocktails! We'll push the line and burn them all to a crisp!"
Something burst through the man's stomach.
It was the horn of an 8th grade underground species, a groll.
"Keok, Keoheook! Kuaaaak!"
"P-pull it out! Quickly!"
"Elder Pildu! Help!"
"Everyone out of the way!"
Dududududu!
The groll, who had the man on its head, was shot and began to fly.
From the 8th grade species onwards, they were hardly knocked down by
Gong Pildu's bullets.
A monster that needed at least four or five shots to fall.
There wasn't just one such monster. They were popping up all over the
platform, racing toward the fort like heavy tanks.
To make matters worse, Gong Pildu's artillery stopped firing.
"Shit, I have to reload! Everyone, hold on for time!"
The line was about to collapse.
"Sein-ssi."
It was finally our turn to move forward.
"Yes!"
As Kyung Sein, who had the OP skill [Average Correction] and went all in
on physique, held his fire with a cheer, Dansoo ahjussi sent a flurry of
cockroaches over the groll's eyes.
Kuooo?
Jung Heewon's sword sliced through its back.
The groll's head snapped off.
As three or four grolls fell in quick succession, the reloaded bullets of Gong
Pildu swept across the platform.
Dududududu!
The monsters in front of them were swept away by the firepower of the
[mini turrets]. The people cheered.
"Those guys are pretty good, huh?"
"Everyone, protect Pildu hyung-nim!"

"We can do it. Hold on!"
The crisis had been averted for now, but the situation was far from
optimistic.
Only thirty minutes had passed. Gong Pildu's face was already exhausted.
He was running out of energy.
In the Omniscient Reader, Kim Dokja gave him a large amount of

Intermediate Magic Power Recovery Potion to replenish his magic power,
but now.......
[The constellation 'Defense Master' is making a worried face.]
A little more time passed, the number of ground rats getting back to their
feet after being hit by shells begins to increase.
I wonder if I should open the 'dokkaebi bag' now.
"Kid."
Gong Pildu wiped the sweat from his forehead and called out to Ye
Hyunwoo. Without a word, Ye Hyunwoo walked up behind Gong Pildu and
stood with his hands clasped together, his small body enveloped in a
brilliant blue light.
I immediately recognized the skill.
[Magic Power Recharge].
Instead of restricting one's movement, it speeds up the magic power

recovery.
Immediately, I could feel the magic power boiling up from Ye Hyunwoo.
Uuuung.
At first glance, that's a lot of magic power, well over level 30.
That's a lot of magic power for just the third scenario.
It was clear that he had put aside all his strength, agility, and physique and
went all in on magic power. It was a choice no one in their right mind
would make.
"Here we go. Ahjussi."
The moment Ye Hyunwoo's small hand touched Gong Pildu's back, a faint
string of magic formed between him and Gong Pildu.
[Magic Power Sharing].
It was the same way that Yoo Joonghyuk transferred his magic power to
Kim Dokja when he fought the 'Disaster of Questions' Myung Ilsang in the
original.
Soon, an abundance of magic power began to flow throughout Gong Pildu's

Private Property.
The speed of the [mini turrets], which had been slowed down, returned.
Dududududu!
Ye Hyunwoo was now using himself as a 'magic power tank'.
"This is the fourth stage of the 'Armed Castellan at Home' Techtree."
After locking eyes with me, Ye Hyunwoo wiped the sweat from his brow
and said in a confident voice.
"This is the 'Infinite Uroboros'."
A combination of high-level magic power, [Magic Power Recharge],

[Magic Power Sharing], and [Armed Zone].
I was amazed at the precision of the mechanics, but I was also stunned that
a human being could actually do this.
I'm sure Kim Dokja would have been just as surprised if he were here.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is amazed.]
[The constellation 'Rice-Eating Tiger' is aghast!]
[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' nods in agreement.]
Lee Jihye, who was watching us from the back stairwell, whistled.
"Wow, that's awesome? I wish I had one like that."
As the firing rate of the [mini turrets] increased, the battle gained
momentum.
Jung Heewon and Kyung Sein were enough to fight the occasional grolls,
leaving the remaining hands free to rebuild the collapsed fort.
The men working on the new molotov cocktails muttered.
"This is better than I thought?"
"Yeah, if it goes like this, it'll be a smooth-"
No, wait.
['Emergency Defense Battle' has entered a new phase.]
The message echoed in the air as if it had been waiting.
I wondered if the word 'smooth' should be filtered out from Omniscient

Reader.
[A new monster species has appeared in 'Emergency Defense Battle'!]
A message that never appeared in the original. In the first place, the
Emergency Defense Battle is not a scenario that had different phases.
[A 7th grade monster species has appeared!]

A huge shadow flickered from the railroad tracks. The sound of a subway
car scraping across the ground. I could feel the ground shaking under my
feet.
"What, what, what is that!"
It wasn't the subway that had emerged from the tunnel. It was a large
monster, at least 15 meters long.
'Giant Centipede'.
At the sight of the hundreds of legs beneath its five-colored carapace, the
men lost their fighting spirit and rushed toward Gong Pildu.
"Uaaaak! Crazy!"
"H-how are I supposed to catch that thing—"
It can be caught. Yoo Joonghyuk would be able to.
The only problem is, he's not here.
I glanced over and saw that Ye Hyunwoo's expression was also stony. It was
natural to panic.
"Inho-ssi."
It must mean he was out of tricks.
I stepped forward.
"We'll take it from here."
"Do you have a plan?"
"We'll have to fight it head on and kill it, I guess."
"Like that? How?"

"I don't know...... By stabbing it?"
"I...... Inho-ssi. I don't know how many times you've read it, but that's not
just a 7th grade monster species, it's a 'king'. It's a monster that even the 4th
stage of my Invincible Castellan techtree can't handle. I'm telling you as
someone who read it 50 times—"
I glanced to the side instead of answering. Jung Heewon, who had just
decapitated a monster, was approaching.
"Heewon-ssi."
Wiping the blood from her ground rat knife, Jung Heewon nodded.
"Hide well, I can't protect you this time."
She tapped me on the shoulder and walked away.
Ye Hyunwoo, who was looking at her blankly, smiled bitterly.
"Jung Heewon, I know, she's the best in Kimcom in terms of combat power,
but even she can't do it now—"
"Well, I also have a techtree that I've prepared."
"What?"
Actually, I didn't have anything.
But things don't always go well when you have something prepared.
It was the same when I was writing novels.
Sometimes the episodes I've written with ideas I had in the spur of the
moment were way more interesting than the ones I've planned a hundred
days in advance.
"Let's see."
Jung Heewon was such an 'idea' for me.
[All of the constellations in the channel agree to the use of 'Hour of

Judgment'.]
An 'idea' that came to me when I had given up on everything.
[The character Jung Heewon has used 'Hour of Judgment'!]
Scattering dazzling brilliance, Jung Heewon rushed towards the centipede.
Looking at Jung Heewon like that, I thought to myself.
If this whole scenario were to end and I could return to reality.
「Maybe I would be writing about this moment.」
That's when my phone rang.
[A new chapter of 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' has been updated on the

platform.]
Author's Note
The usual process of writing the author's note 2
Sing: What about ᄋᄋᄋᄋᄋᄋ(something cool)?
Shong: Ugh
Sing: Thank you.
[1] Well, Singshong used "he" again so I'll use he/him pronouns when
Hakhyun is talking about Kyung Sein in his mind or when they are with
people that know about Kyung Sein of their original world.
< Episode 9. Words That Can'tBe Said (3) >

The timing was perfect.
[Enter the platform now to check the new chapter of 'Omniscient Reader's
Viewpoint'.]
By the way, I think this is the first time I've gotten an update message.
I was tempted to open my phone, but I couldn't afford to right now.
There was a bloody battle between humans and monsters going on a dozen
meters away.
"No. What is that—"
Ye Hyunwoo's eyes widened at the sight of Jung Heewon's battle.
"Come to think of it, wasn't Cheon Inho originally killed by Jung Heewon?
That's when she became the 'Judge of Destruction'."
"That's right."
"Then how did Jung Heewon awaken now?"
"It's a long story, so let's just watch for now."
Covered in crimson blood, Jung Heewon had already cut off more than a
third of the centipede's legs.
'Demon Slaying Judge.'
The Judge's trait of causing an explosive increase in combat power against

monsters resonated with Jung Heewon's Kendo.
Sugagagagak.
With each swing of Jung Heewon's sword, half-dozen centipede legs were
sliced off at once.
A precise and swift swordplay, dodging out of the centipede's line of sight,
cutting only its feet.
Kyung Sein waved his shield and shouted.
"Uaaah! Heewon's the best!"
Lee Jihye, who had been lying idle in the stairwell, was also watching the
battle with fascination.
"Wow, she's killing it......."
The majesty of single-handedly defeating a 7th grade monster species, a

King at that.
It was a battle that only Yoo Joonghyuk was capable of, and now Jung
Heewon was showing it in front of our eyes.
She was so focused on the battle that her inner voice echoed vividly in my
ears.
「I will never lose.」
What was in front of her now was a monster.
But in a sense, it wasn't the monster she was fighting.
「Next time, surely.」
She was alone, fighting an imaginary enemy, a man who was better with a
sword than anyone she knew.
Imagining his sword, she swung, and swung, and swung again.
「I have to be faster.」
Jung Heewon knew.

Yoo Joonghyuk's sword was the essence (精髓) of martial arts, forged by the
time and effort of countless masters.
She couldn't follow its trajectory now.
However, she could see where it was headed.
A sword forged to shatter the heavens of this world and make the stars fall.
Breaking the Sky Swordsmanship (破天劍道).
[The character 'Jung Heewon's skill proficiency is rising rapidly!]
Her sword was blossoming from the bitter defeat. A bluish aura was now
permeating her ground rat knife.
Dedicated Sword Force (罡氣功).
It was unmistakable. Though it was still faint, it was the Dedicated Sword
Force used by the masters of Murim.
[The constellation 'Maritime War God' is surprised by the talent of the

incarnation 'Jung Heewon'.]
[The constellation 'Goryeo's First Sword' has entered the channel.]
[The constellation 'Goryeo's First Sword' is looking at the incarnation 'Jung

Heewon' with interest.]
A technique that she learned on her own, without being taught by anyone,
without even learning a superlative skill.
Come to think of it, Jung Heewon was also extraordinarily talented in the
original.
Could she reach the level of Yoo Joonghyuk in this turn?
[Your 'Free Comments Daily Pass' will disappear soon!]

Earlier, they promoted the new chapter, and now they're threatening me to
take it away.
[You currently have a total of 6 'Free Comments Daily Pass'.]
[Free Comments Daily Passes accumulate up to a maximum of 2, and will

expire if not used within today.]
My head spun. I looked at my watch and it was almost midnight. The pass
cost a whopping 3,000 coins.
Just in time, Ye Hyunwoo signaled.
"Everyone in the front, except for Jung Heewon, please step back for a
moment! Let's work on the line with concentrated fire from now on!"
With Jung Heewon and the giant centipede fighting it out, all the ground
rats and grolls' formation in the area collapsed.
Ye Hyunwoo didn't miss the opportunity and ordered the fire.
Dududududu!
There was a brief pause in the back-and-forth battle.
It would be fine to check the comments for a while.
I joined the crowd and slipped into the rear, then quickly opened my phone
and turned on the platform app.
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3)+[24]
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (2)+[21].
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (1)+[32].
......
+
That's a lot of chapters in a short time. At first glance, there are over 40
chapters.
What did I do to get this far already? I haven't even finished 'Emergency
Defense Battle' yet.
Come to think of it, I still haven't figured out who wrote this.
"The people on the back, please check your equipment! We'll be back in
action in five minutes!"
I was running out of time, so I decided to check out the recent comments.
Maybe they'd have some useful information.
[One random comment from the episode will be released, regardless of

order.]
—Oh
.......
Even if it's from a free pass, I get pissed off every time this happens.
Luckily, I still had five free passes left.
+
—Uh
I think it should be illegal in Korea to leave a one syllable comment.
—Yoo
Yoo?
I redeemed a pass once again.
—Joong
If the next comment I see is 'Hyuk', I might actually want to die.
I was about to nervously redeem my fifth free pass.
[A new feature has been updated!]
A notification popped up.
[You can spend an additional 1,000 coins to see the comments that have
received the most 'upvotes'.]
1,000 coins.
That's a bit expensive, but.......

At least if a comment is highly recommended, it's more likely to contain
nutritious information, right?
[You have spent an additional 1,000 coins.]
[Checking the comment that received the most 'upvotes'.]
A comment immediately popped up.
—Yoo Joonghyuk is stuck on the sunfish route again Upvotes 236 /

Downvotes 5
Sunfish is the nickname of Yoo Joonghyuk, who often dies and regresses.
Did it mean that Yoo Joonghyuk was going to die?
But it couldn't be.
The Yoo Joonghyuk I saw in the 41st turn was more like a 'scumbag' than a
'sunfish'.
In the distance, I could see Jung Heewon, who had cut off all the legs of the
giant centipede, delivering the final blow.
"Get ready to go in one minute!"
The five minutes were already coming to an end.
I hesitated for a moment and used up the last pass.
[You've used up all the free daily passes.]

[You have spent an additional 1,000 coins.]
[Checking the comment that received the most 'upvotes'.]
—Yoo Joonghyuk is not the problem, Cheon Inho is about to catch up

Upvotes 189 / Downvotes 3
I looked around with anxiety for a moment.
Gong Pildu was firing shells steadily, and the line of ground rats had been
completely pushed outward.
After finishing off the giant centipede, I could see Jung Heewon running
towards me, stomping on a ground rat's head.
There was nothing weird.
Time hadn't stopped, and the world hadn't turned colorless, so—!
———!
The floor of the platform exploded in front of me, sending me flying

through the air as debris scrawled and scattered.
With my ears ringing, I spit out dust and stood up. My vision hadn't
recovered yet, so I couldn't tell what happened.
A man who had been catching the ground rats a few moments earlier was
being torn apart by them, his body separated from the waist down.
Horrified people crawled on their asses.
The fort collapsed with a single explosion.

The ground rats had broken through the turret line and were tearing the
incarnations apart.
"Help me! Help me!"
Gong Pildu's shattered turrets could be seen in the dust, his proud [Private
Property] and [Armed Zone] both destroyed.
Ye Hyunwoo was shaking the bleeding Gong Pildu.
"Ahjussi! Ahjussi!"
What the hell happened.
Surely everything was going well. There wasn't even a warning from '
'.
What the hell.
Kkukukukuku.
A monster species emerged from the settled dust.
['Emergency Defense Battle' has entered a new phase.]
[An additional 7th grade monster species has appeared!]
Giant Centipede.
It was even bigger than the one Jung Heewon had caught. Jung Heewon
stretched out her hand and called out.
"Inho-ssi!"
There was another explosion from the ground.
[An additional 7th grade monster species has appeared!]

The tail of the beast protruding from the ground collided directly with Jung
Heewon.
I barely caught the body of Jung Heewon that was sent flying.
"Heewon-ssi."
Jung Heewon let out a painful breath. It seemed that she had received a
heavy blow to her back when as [Hour of Judgement] was released.
A middle-aged man crawling on the ground next to me shouted.
"E-everyone, run!"
The middle-aged man stepped on my phone, which had fallen to the

ground. Above the cracked screen, the platform screen I was looking at
floated.
Episode 9. Words That Can't Be Said (3)+[34]
The comments grew in real time.
All I could see was the comments of my readers.
I don't know how the chapters are actually written.
「"You've all thought about it at least once: In that world, what kind of life
will those who are not chosen by Kim Dokja live?"」
In the 5,000 characters of text, I wonder if our story is being written

properly.
How many people died in this 'Emergency Defense Battle' that Kim Dokja
couldn't see until the end. How many suffered.
What stories were told.
Will the reader of this chapter know that now?
「"I believe you know the truth about what it's like to be an 'extra' in this
world."」
Probably not.
Because their deaths are not stories people want to read.
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' yawns and says he's
getting a little bored.]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' wants a novel scenario

solution.]
Because a generic extra's death doesn't attract any of the stars' attention.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is watching your

choice.]
As I stood up with Jung Heewon in my arms, a ground rat pounced through

the dust.
"What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?"
With a snap, it was sliced in half.
Lee Jihye was in front of me.
"Master told me to keep you alive."
She spat out the gum she'd been chewing, and didn't even look back at me
as if she was bothered.
The giant centipede that had spotted us was coming this way.
"I can't catch that kind of thing either. I'll just buy time, so pull yourself
together and go upstairs now."
Lee Jihye is strong. This kind of adversity won't kill her.
The writer of this story knows it, and the reader knows it.
Perhaps Lee Jihye herself knows this.
「But what about Cheon Inho?」
I slowed my pace and stood beside Lee Jihye.
Lee Jihye's eyes widened as she killed the approaching ground rats.
"What?"
"Please take care of Heewon-ssi."
Lee Jihye, who received Jung Heewon without hesitation, looked at me in

surprise.
I ignored her and started walking forward.
I stuck a thorn into the head of an approaching ground rat and kept walking.
"What the hell! Ahjussi! Do you really want to die?"
Die?
"I won't die."
If this really was a life-threatening situation, time would have stopped and
the world would have turned colorless.
And I would have a manuscript opening with all sorts of negative scene
titles, like 'The Death of the Villain', 'The Villain's Crisis', 'The Villain's
End', and so on.
So this silence was a clear opening line for me.
「Cheon Inho won't die here.」
"Ah, stop! You're really going to die!"
The platform was littered with the bodies of dead ground rats and humans.
I blinked slowly, as if taking a photograph.
The reason I activate my skill now is not to survive.
' is activated.]
It was only because I had something I wanted to write.
Author's Note
There are many things I want to write, but they won't let me
In the colorless world, all blood looked the same.
No red blood, no blue blood. Everything was gray.
I felt sad.
In this wide world.

' resonates with your emotions.]
There's not a single piece of paper for extras.
# Words That Can't Be Said
.......」
characters.
I began to write. It wasn't a story I was writing for anyone.
There are stories like that. Stories that are neither artistic nor interesting, but
you can't resist writing them.
[You have described something that cannot be evaluated.]
[You cannot assess the reproduction success rate of this story.]
[You can't measure the probability you've been granted.]
[Checking the reader's feedback.]
[There is no reader's feedback.]
There was no feedback.
However.
[rlaehrwk37 recognizes your story.]
Someone has definitely read this story.
.......
[You've earned probability from a certain number of referrals.]
I blinked slowly, and the colors of the world returned.
In front of my eyes, a ground rat bit a breathless person.
「Lee Hakhyun knew. Why the extras were never talked about.」
I know better than anyone.
It's the writer, not anyone else, who excludes the extras from the story.
「Because their stories are already written.」
An unnamed ground rat bit an unnamed man to death.
As I stabbed the nameless ground rats again, I thought to myself.
「These pages, which no one can read, are their story.」
What had been a gray, snowy world was now covered in red and blue
blood.
Stories that are not told because they are everywhere.

Death in the middle of unwritten lines.
「There are no sentences for extras.」
It was a matter of course.
The moment you write a sentence for an extra, they become a protagonist.
When one person becomes the protagonist, the rest become extras.
"Help—"
"KKuaaak!"
I barely saved one person, and another died.
I never learned the names of the dead. Even though I was right next to
them, I couldn't see how they died.
Dead people with their eyes open as if in mourning.
Damn it, even in this scene, I was a writer. An insensitive recorder, trying to
write a sentence on the blank space created by their deaths.
「Nevertheless, someone has to make footprints in this snowfield.」
A ground rat nibbled at my thigh.
「Someone has to be the protagonist, after all.」
I swatted it away, and a second one bit my arm.
「That's what this snowfield is for.」
I slammed my arm down on its head. But when I killed one, two came, and
when I shook them off, three came.
"N-no—"
"Inho-ssi! Stop! Inho-ssi!"
Looking back at the stairwell, I saw the faces of Kyung Sein, Dansoo
ahjussi, and Ye Hyunwoo one after another.
Gong Pildu and Jung Heewon hadn't regained consciousness yet.
Lee Jihye was busy fending off the monsters coming up the stairwell.
"Ahjussi, what are you doing! Hurry up and come this way!"
There were still quite a few people who hadn't made it to the stairwell.
The fort formations had all collapsed, and the people were cornered.
At this rate, Chungmuro Station would be wiped out.
I made a decision.
I don't know if this will work.
"Idea."
Still, I had to try.
"Let's go."
'Idea of Almost Anything' gurgled into the bracelet.
I commanded it.
"Turn into the Ever-changing Stealth Suit."
Ever-changing Stealth Suit.
The disguise item 'RepresentativeKimDokja' was wearing.

At the time, I had fulfilled the requirement of 'being hit 10 times' to obtain
the appearance of 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit' which allowed me to place
this item in the 'mimicry list'.
[Putting on the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit'!]
'Transform into a ground rat.'
A moment later, with a blinding flash of light, my appearance changed to

that of a ground rat.
The ground rats that had been pouncing on me stopped in their tracks.
They sniffed and hovered around me.
Some of them bared their fangs at me, showing their intense hostility.
I suppose it's natural for them to be suspicious, since they saw me as a

human just a moment ago.
I used [Incite] on them.
"I am a ground rat."
A few ground rats came up to me and sniffed, then one by one they scurried
past me.
Luckily, the plan worked.
I ran backwards through the procession of ground rats and quickly made my
way to the center of the platform.
I could see two giant centipedes roaring at the ceiling.
Now a bit.
Everywhere I looked, the ground rats left out wild cries.
And then.
「...... ......」
I heard a strange voice.
I turned around, wondering where it was coming from.
[Your exclusive attribute is activated].
[You are interpreting the language of the ground rats.]
「Go up」
The ground rat was speaking.
「Runrunrunrun」
「Stayclosetomommy」
「Justalittlebitjustalittlebit」
「Upupup」
A ground rat that was passing by me stopped to look at me.
「Notthatway」
It looked at me and added.
「Runthisway」
I asked it.
"Why?"
「BecausethatstheorderBecausethatstheorder」
The order. By who?

The ground rat shuddered, looked back toward the tunnel, and started
running past me again.
I couldn't hear the answer, but I knew why it was running.
Humans are not the only participants in scenarios.
Everything in this world belongs to the 'scenario'. This was true even for the
ground rats in front of me.
「Mommy」
「Helphelphelp」
「Cantbreathecantbreathe」
I looked down at the floor. There was a pile of bullet-riddled ground rats
corpses.
Dozens of times more than the dead humans.
「The extras, they don't even realize they're extras.」
A huge shadow was casted over me.
「You」
Since when? A giant centipede was bending over my head.
「Why did you come this way?」
I looked around without answering.
This was the center of the station.
People were almost at the top of the stairs. The important thing is to stall
the time from now on until Gong Pildu unleashes the [Armed Zone] again.

"Look this way!"
In response to my [Incite], a bunch of ground rats turned to look at me.
「Whatwhatwhatwhat」
「Wherewherewherewhere」
It wasn't enough.
I shouted again.
"This way!"
[The exclusive skill 'Incite Lv.5' is being used to the limit!]
[The level of the exclusive skill 'Incite' has increased!]
Poosyuk, Blood trickled from my nose with the sound.
This time, more of them looked back at me. Some of the ground rats that
ran straight ahead, others that jumped up to the stairwell and attacked
people.
They were all looking in my direction.
「Whatwhat」
「Whowhowho」
「Whywhywhywhywhy」
I suddenly remembered the 'outer gods' from Omniscient Reader. They

were extras who died as 'Nameless Ones' in the worldview of the 'Ways of
Survival'.
I was not a Kim Dokja, so I did not have the power to save them.
Instead, I was forced to kill them all to end the scenario.

'Idea.'
I invoked it, and in my mind's eye, I could see the forms I had collected so
far.
Magic Power Recovery Bracelet.
Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick.
Ever-changing Stealth Suit.
Magic Power Stove.
And.......
I didn't want to use this items until the end. Because, in return, the platform
would be a dead zone for a while.
But now I had no other choice.
"Turn into a 'Poison Bomb'."
Poison Bomb. It was an item they left behind when we fought the
Misreading Association.
A biochemical weapon made from the anal sac of a poisonous rhinoceros.
I picked up one of the used bombs at the time and put it on the possible
mimicry list.
[The consumed item is restored by the effect of 'Idea of Almost Anything'.]
[The rare occasion of shape evolution has occurred!]
[The form of the item has evolved to a higher level!]
['Idea of Almost Anything' has turned into 'High-Level Poison Bomb'.]
A moment later, a faintly glowing bomb appeared in front of me.

[This item is a consumable item.]
[When the item is used, you won't be able to use the form again.]
[The effect of the 'Ever-changing Stealth Suit' will be lifted.]
As I reverted to my normal form, the ground rats growled and showed their
hostility.
But none of them pounced on me. Even the giant centipede kept a wary
distance and glared at my hand for a reason.
They know.
If I detonate this bomb now, every monster in the station will be wiped out.
「Ohnomommyimscared」
「Hidebehindmom」
I stared at them for a moment.
「Whatsgoingon」
「Humanhumanhuman」
「IdontwanttodieIdontwanttodie」
I slowly opened my mouth.
"You don't have to die like this."
I looked back at the ground rats, the giant centipedes, and the grolls.
"Don't hurt any more people and go back. Then I won't kill you either."
[The constellation 'Nail-Eating Rat' admires your boldness.]

[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' opens its mouth at your
suggestion.]
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' marvels at your integrity.]
I know the odds are slim.
But theoretically, the monsters and humans could resolve the scenario
without harming each other.
[There are 7 hours and 12 minutes remaining until the end of the
Emergency Defense Battle.]
I continued.
"Emergency Defense Battle is a scenario with a time limit. It will end at

some point, even if they don't hurt each other."
I could feel the ground rats' agitation.
「A story where no one is the protagonist, maybe.」
The extras had died enough. Monsters and humans alike knew.
[The ground rats are confused by your 'Incite'.]
Monsters, too, are but incarnations. They also fear death.
They have families, they have friends.
They have lives.
Tsuchuchuchuchut!
It was then that sparks exploded in thin air.
[Some dokkaebis find your attempts to be a threat to the scenario.]
[Many constellations are eager to see the scenario unfold quickly!]

[The probability of the <Star Stream> is moving.]
[Your 'Incite' has been lifted.]
[Emergency Defensive Battle will resume.]
[A few constellations laugh at your reckless behavior.]
Looking at the message, I thought.
「After all, isn't this world one giant instigator?」
One of the ground rats looked at me and said.
「Thereisnosuchstory」
With those words, a mischief of ground rats pounced on me.
I replied.
"Yes."
There was a loud explosion. A blizzard of poisonous gas, accompanied by

an unpleasant odor, swept across the platform.
I heard the screams of the monsters. The giant centipedes and ground rats
dying, their bodies spewing black blood.
I could see the monsters from the tunnel falling to the ground as well. As I
watched them die, I thought to myself.
「 If only the monsters hadn't died here, this story would have been
interesting.」
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' cheers for the mass
murder.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' says that monsters are best
when they're dead.]
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires your idea.]
[The constellation 'Dragon Lying Down' appreciates your strategy.]
.......
I stumbled, barely able to catch my breath. I felt like I was going to collapse
at any moment, but it wasn't time yet.
I swallowed the Poisonous Rhinoceros' Horn Powder little by little and

turned around to start walking.
One step, two steps.
I walked and walked and walked through a landscape swallowed up by the

dense fog, stabbing each approaching ground rat thoroughly, one by one.
I swallowed the nausea that rose. A few times I stumbled over dead bodies,
and then got back up.
I heard a small cry in my ear. It was a dying ground rat. I was about to
strike it down with my thorn.
Kking.
I realized that the ground rat was already dead. Instead, I found a tiny
creature squirming in its arms.
It was a ground rat pup.
I stared down at it in disbelief.
「After all, every story has a protagonist.」
As if it wanted to live, the pup struggled to breath and exhale with

difficulty.
I could see the tip of its nose turning black from exposure to the gas.
I bent down and scooped it up in my arms. I poured a little of the remaining
Poisonous Rhinoceros' Horn Powder into its mouth.
Its groans gradually ceased.
[The constellation 'Sneaking Schemer' is watching your story.]
I walked across the platform with the pup in my arms. It was hard to see
through the fog.
[The constellation 'Lotus Blooming Under the Moonlight' is watching your

story.]
I walked and walked and walked, relying on the faint voices of the stars.
Little by little, my consciousness faded.
I could hear voices in the distance.
They were the voices of those looking for me.
The tip of my foot caught on something hard. It was the stairs. I had to go
up.
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is watching your story.]
I glanced back absentmindedly.
The bodies of so many monsters and humans, now buried in the thick fog,
were nowhere to be seen.
I took a step up the stairs, and a single footprint imprinted itself.
[You have achieved an impossible feat.]
It was a pitch black footprint.
[Your first 'story' is germinating.]

I went up the stairs.
Author's Note
Thank you.
Everything is white. An empty, blank space, like a manuscript page with

nothing written on it. My thoughts blinked like a cursor.
「"Inho-ssi, how did you become a writer?"」
Jung Heewon asked me that question when we were trapped inside the
ichthyosaur.
Strangely, the answer didn't come to me immediately.
How did I become a writer?
The memory was distant and fuzzy.
「You're here?」
I forced my eyes open and saw a snowy sky.
I immediately realized where I was.
A snowfield covered in white.
As I slowly raised myself up, I saw the face of the protagonist I knew so
well.
「Kim Dokja.」
Kim Dokja nodded. Just like the last time we met, he was still standing
alone in the snowfield.
He waved lightly at me, then squatted down and stared at the ground. He
was looking so intently at the ground that I couldn't help but approach and
ask.
「Is there something there?」
Kim Dokja shook his head and smirked. His finger pointed down.
There was a pitch black footprint.
It wasn't the original footprint.
They were clearly recent.
I looked down at my feet, then back up at the print.
Then I slowly squatted down next to Kim Dokja.
「I wanted to be strong like you.」
I don't know why I said that, it just came out of my mouth.
「Like you.......」
「You know.」
Kim Dokja said.
「I'm not that strong.」
As he said this, he slowly turned around and saw the vague trail of footsteps
behind him.
Kim Dokja, as if counting the footprints, said.
「I just kept walking.」

Keep walking.
Kim Dokja continued.
「It's going to be very hard from now on.」
「......」
「It will be lonely.」
After hearing those words, I felt really lonely. I said.
「This story won't have a happy ending.」
Kim Dokja didn't answer for a moment.
We looked at the footprints. Footprints that had disappeared. Footprints that

were being made. And footprints that would be made.
Kim Dokja asked.
「Will you be alright?」
I nodded slowly.
「As long as you keep reading.」
Kim Dokja's eyes were on me. I felt awkward and averted his gaze.
He said.
「Well, it's not supposed to be like that.」
He hesitated, rummaged through his coat pockets, and placed something in

my hand.
「Take it. And.......」
*
I opened my eyes with a sight.
It was Chungmuro Station.
"Inho-ssi!"
I put a hand on my forehead and raised my upper body. Kyung Sein's face
came into view.
"Everyone......."
"It's okay, everyone's okay."
Kyung Sein squeezed my hand.
"Hey, Inho-ssi."
It was then that Dansoo ahjussi came to my side. He sat on his knees and
stared at me.
His face looked like he was scolding me, or maybe he was worried.
But he didn't ask me anything, just hugged me quietly.
Then Kyung Sein next to us suddenly burst into tears and hugged us both.
In their arms, I looked out at the scenery of Chungmuro Station.
I could see the faces of the survivors.
Gong Pildu, Ye Hyunwoo and other people were building a fort at the foot
of the stairs.
I could also see a large tarp over the entrance to the stairwell to prevent the
poisonous gas from rising.
On the bench, injured people were tending to their wounds.
Some incarnations fell asleep after eating the [Elaine Forest Essence].
I could also see Jung Heewon lying on the ground and Lee Jihye sitting on
the bench, staring at the tarp.
[There are 3 hours and 39 minutes remaining until the end of the
'Emergency Defense Battle'.]
[The 'Bureau' is currently considering an early end to the 'Emergency

Defense Battle'.]
A faint cheer erupted from the people building the fort.
Early termination of the scenario.
It was an option the Bureau was considering.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' grumbles about how long
he has to watch the obvious.]
[Some constellations are asking if the results are out already.]
The constellations were getting tired of the scenario, and it was clear that
more time here wasn't going to change the outcome.
Even now, behind that tarp, monsters were dying in real time from the
poisonous fog.
I stared at the thin membrane that separated the life and death of humans
and monsters.
"Ah, Inho-ssi."
Ye Hyunwoo spotted me and waved at me. I hesitantly waved back.
"You."
A large shadow fell over my head. I looked up and saw a head glistening in
the fluorescent light.
Gong Pildu frowned and ran his eyes down my arms and legs, each one
scarred with the bite marks of ground rats.
"What were you going to do if you died?"
"I thought I wouldn't die."
Gong Pildu stared at my face for a long time, as if he didn't like my answer.
"Thanks to you, we all lived."
I swallowed hard.
It wasn't anyone else, it was Gong Pildu. The Ten Evil of Chungmuro
Station. The second most proud person in the entire Omniscient Reader.
He had just expressed his gratitude to me.
However, Gong Pildu's expression was a little strange.
"What is that?"
Suddenly, I turned around and saw a ground rat's pup with its nose stuck in
my side, calmly breathing .
Several people freaked out when they saw it.
No wonder.
They had just been in a fight for their lives with the ground rats, and now
they were seeing a baby monster right in front of them.
Apparently frightened by their stares, the pup scurried into my arms.
Gong Pildu asked.
"Why did you bring it here?"
I put my hand on the frightened pup's head and thought.

I could have said I did it out of pity, or I could have said I felt guilty.
I could have plausibly argued that there was no one here today who fought
because they wanted to fight, and that would have been the same for the
monsters.
"Do you like dogs?"
Gong Pildu was silent for a moment.
As if reading our minds, the pup stuck its head out and looked at him.
Gong Pildu stared at the pup, then asked.
"Will you raise it?"
I hadn't thought about it.
I wondered if I could raise him.
Gong Pildu slowly bent down and squatted.
"Max."
Gong Pildu said in a scary voice. He spoke again, with a slight pause.
"Max."
Then with a whimper and a small cry, the ground rat pup hesitantly crawled
out. After a moment's hesitation, it scooted closer to Gong Pildu, sniffed,
and wagged its tail.
Gong Pildu's pupils shook faintly. In his wrinkled face, the faintest hint of
longing came and went.
I asked.
"Have you ever had a dog?"

Instead of answering me, Gong Pildu stared at the tarp-covered stairwell for
a moment.
"A dog would be perfect for guarding the land."
After taking the ground rat pup away, Gong Pildu turned to the group and
announced.
"We're going to raise this guy."
Max yawned loudly in Gong Pildu's hands.
"As you can see from the way those guys fought earlier, they're very
tenacious and strong monsters. We're going to train him and use him as a
guard dog. Anyone with a complaint, come out now."
One of the men, who had been glaring at the pup the whole time, held up a
hand in frustration.
"What if it isn't well trained and attacks us?"
"In that case, I will be responsible for killing it."
Gong Pildu said firmly, and several men nodded. Some even hesitantly
approached and took a closer look at Max.
"The pup is kind of cute in his own way."
"Huh, is that what he'll be like when he grows up?"
Dansoo ahjussi, who was watching the scene from the sidelines, said.
"When Jiyoon stayed in her room and read web novels."
"What?"
"I was in the living room watching old movies."

Dansoo ahjussi, who rarely talks about himself, brought up the topic for the
first time in a long time.
"What kind of movies do you watch?"
"King Kong, Godzilla, King Kong vs. Godzilla......."
"Oh."
The daughter read Omniscient Reader in her room, while the father watched
King Kong vs. Godzilla in the living room. With a firmly closed door
between them.
"When you watch a monster movie, there's always someone who takes pity
on the monster and tries to raise it."
"......."
"Every once in a while, Jiyoong would walk by and say something like,
'There are no humans like that. How could people who were about to be
eaten a moment ago want to raise the monster'?"
In the distance, Gong Pildu was teaching Max, a ground rat, how to 'give
the paw'. Max looked up at him and licked his hand.
"I wish I could have shown her this view."
Gong Pildu frowned, and the people in Chungmuro Station smirked.
People were laughing, like actors backstage after a curtain call. As if

everything that happened under that tarp was a lie.
Some people got hurt, some people got killed, but some people laughed.
They know that if they don't, they won't get to play the next scene.
"Mate."
"Yeah."
"I don't want to watch a movie where my mate dies."
I stare at the people laughing and talking, unable to answer.
[The constellation 'Demon-like Judge of Fire' has sponsored you.]
As a reward for risking my life, I was mentally attacked by Kyung Sein for
a while.
"Inho-ssi, you're just like Kim Dokja."
"What?"
"No, I mean, who in their right mind would suddenly jump into a mischief
of ground rats in that situation? Aren't you actually Kim Dokja?
Do you have the King of No Killing or something?"
That comment complicated my feelings quite a bit.
I mean, I like Kim Dokja, but this was kind of.......
—Hey.
There was a small spark in the air, and Bihyung's voice called out.
—Are you up?
Apparently, Bihyung was also waiting for me to wake up.
'Yes, I'm awake.'
Bihyung cleared his throat several times, then continued with a solemn
voice.
—I'm really surprised this time. I didn't think you'd start a story.
At the same time as he spoke, the logs that had been pushed aside suddenly
appeared.
[You have accomplished an achievement that never existed before.]
[You are beginning your first 'story' in the 3rd scenario.]
[A few constellations doubt your accomplishment.]
[Some constellations are interested in your achievement.]
[A very small number of constellations have noticed your existence.]
It's an achievement that made the nebulae pay attention to me.
Considering this is only the third scenario, that's quite an accomplishment.
—Don't get cocky. Oh, do you even know what a story is?
'I kind of know. If you collect them, you get stronger.'
—Well, it doesn't matter if you know that now....... Anyway, don't get
carried away. You don't have a story yet, just the germination of the first
one, okay?
'Yes.'
I couldn't help but smile bitterly, it was as if he was trying to calm down a
writer who was excited about an unexpected box office hit.
In fact, as Bihyung said, I couldn't get cocky.
My first story was still a seed, and I wasn't sure if it would ever bloom.
And even if it did, there was a chance it would be a bad one.

—You're the worst because you look obedient on the outside. Damn it.
As I listened to Bihyung's rambling, I remembered the beginning of

Omniscient Reader.
The novice dokkaebi Bihyung was surprised and horrified by Kim Dokja's
behavior.
—Anyway, there will be additional rewards after the scenario is completed,

since no other incarnation has solved the 'Emergency Defense Battle' like
you.
What kind of ending will this world's Bihyung have?
Will he become the Dokkaebi King of this world?
—Ha, by the way, this is really unusual. I can't believe there are already
three people germinating stories.
I paused for a moment, then asked.
'There's other ones?'
Who is it? Yoo Joonghyuk?
—Yes. They're pretty famous now. One dark person, one white person.......
The dark person is definitely Yoo Joonghyuk.
Who is the white one?
'Can you tell me who they are?'
—Naturally, I can't give you that kind of information, but I think they're a
little crazy. They keep buying lemon candy from the 'dokkaebi bag'. It costs
like 200 coins a piece.
'Lemon candy?'
—Anyway, I have to go. I've got a lot of other noisy places to be right now.
Damn, I shouldn't have opened the Hidden Dungeon at a time like this.......
With those words, Bihyung disappeared.
I turned to Kyung Sein, who was still talking about Kim Dokja.
"Sein-ssi. Has Yoo Joonghyuk returned yet?"
"No, and you're still looking for Yoo Joonghyuk. Inho-ssi, you're really —"
"Sein-ssi."
"That bastard didn't even show his nose. Why?"
As far as I can tell, there's only one place Yoo Joonghyuk could have gone
if he wasn't participating in the 'Emergency Defense Battle'.
「The Theater Dungeon.」
Of course, Yoo Joonghyuk is strong in this world, so he won't die in the

'Theater Dungeon'.
At least, that's how it was supposed to be.
「Yoo Joonghyuk is stuck on the sunfish route again」
That comment from a few hours ago stuck with me.
I glanced at my surroundings and secretly opened my phone. The battery

was almost dead.
[A new chapter has been updated!]
A new chapter already?

I absentmindedly scrolled through the list and stopped when I saw the new
episode title.
Episode 10. Writer (1)
As soon as I saw the title, Bihyung's words ran through my head.
「They keep buying lemon candy from the 'dokkaebi bag'.」
I absentmindedly shoved my hand in my pocket.
Since when?
In my pocket, there was something I'd never put there before.
「Take it. And.......」
Too late, I remembered the words from my dream.
I took the object out of my pocket. Slowly, a chill ran down my spine.
A small candy wrapped in a yellow shell.
Surely, that's what Kim Dokja said.
「Give it to him.」
Author's Note
Sorry.
Due to health issues, we will be taking a one-day break on Monday (24th)

We will be back after a quick recovery.
Thank you!
< Episode 10. Writer (1) >
Episode 10. Writer
Half an hour later, I hunted down the 'Giant Centipede' and organized the
items I obtained.
[Giant Centipede Core].
[Giant Centipede Carapace Fragment].
I managed to grab these two items in a hurry.
I didn't have any use for them right now, so I put them up for sale on the
exchange through Bihyung.
The centipede's core is used as an ingredient for the panacea, so there was a
chance that Chinese incarnations like Pei Hu would buy them.
Come to think of it, I completely forgot about the overseas side.
There are translations of 'Omniscient Reader' in foreign languages, so

maybe there are some transmigrated foreign readers.
"Inho-ssi, we're ready."
I turned around to find Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi waiting for me.
"Okay. Let's go."
We went straight to Ye Hyunwoo.
When we told him what we wanted to do, he had the expected reaction.
"You want to go to the Theater Dungeon now?"
Ye Hyunwoo thought for a moment, then asked Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi to leave for a moment.
When they stepped back, Ye Hyunwoo asked in a low voice.
"Does this have anything to do with Yoo Joonghyuk?"
As expected of the 7th Apostle.
I simply nodded and replied.
"Because the only place Yoo Joonghyuk can go right now is the 'Theater
Dungeon'."
"Hmm, I guess so too."
Ye Hyunwoo's gaze drifted upward toward the top of the station.
Somewhere up there, Yoo Joonghyuk, who had entered the theater, was
probably slashing at monsters.
"I heard from Sein-ssi last time. The Yoo Joonghyuk of this world is the
41st turn, right?"
"That's right."
"Which 41st turn?"
"If you ask me which one."
"There were two 41st turns. One before Shin Yooseung became the Disaster
of Floods, and one after."
I smiled bitterly to myself.
This was no ordinary reader, indeed.

My expression must have been serious, because Ye Hyunwoo laughed.
"You can pretend like you don't know, and I won't bother using Lie
Detection."
I felt a little numb as I watched him smile.
What a clever reader.
"Probably the former."
"Then it's the '41st turn' from Omniscient Reader. The one where he failed
the scenario and turned Shin Yooseung into the 'Disaster of Floods'...... and
you're still going to the 'Theater Dungeon'?"
I was at a loss for words.
"You saw him yourself, Inho-ssi. He destroyed all the green zones and tried
to kill us."
It was true. We were almost wiped out in the Emergency Defense Battle
because of Yoo Joonghyuk.
However.......
「"If you're really Cheon Inho, you can do this alone."」
If I think he did it because he believed in me that much, I wonder if I'm

putting too much hope into it.
"If you go to the Theater Dungeon now, you might end up fighting Yoo
Joonghyuk."
"I know, but I'm going anyway."
Ye Hyunwoo sighed and asked.
"Will the three of you be alright? Would you like some reinforcements?"
"Are you going to help me?"
"We can't afford to lose Inho-ssi in a place like this. And."
Ye Hyunwoo added hesitantly.
"I saw Inho-ssi talking to Yoo Joonghyuk on the railroad tracks. I don't
know what happened between you two, but Inho-ssi seemed to be on the
same page with Yoo Joonghyuk."
I've never thought about it like that.
"We're okay. I'm sorry if it seems like I'm leaving you to do the finishing
touches, since the scenario isn't even finished yet."
"No, I was planning on passing on the Theater Dungeon anyway. It's hard
enough to organize the rewards here, and...... I've already received enough
support."
Apparently, Ye Hyunwoo has gotten quite a few coins with his new
techtree, 'Infinite Uroboros' or something.
Apparently, he hasn't even picked a sponsor yet, so he won't have to worry

about sponsorship for a while.
I can't wait to see what he picks the next time we meet.
"By the way, I was surprised that Inho-ssi used the 'Poison Bomb'."
I didn't understand Ye Hyunwoo's words for a moment, as his voice lacked

the slightest hint of hostility.
"I thought the recipe for that bomb was still only known to the Misreading
Association."
Ye Hyunwoo's eyes were calm as he looked at me. I answered, pretending

to be calm too.
"I picked one up the last time I was with Killer King against the Misreading
Association."
Ye Hyunwoo smirked.
"It's not that I think Inho-ssi is from the Misreading Association, I just......."
I was a little nervous.
Did Ye Hyunwoo see me use the 'Idea of Almost Anything'?
Even though the 'Idea of Almost Everything' wasn't an item that appeared in
Omniscient Reader, Ye Hyunwoo's perceptive mind could have picked up
on something in that moment.
"Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"If you don't mind, can you get me an item from the fifth floor of the
Theater Dungeon? I'll buy it."
"What?"
Look at this.
"What item do you want?"
The fifth floor of the Theater Dungeon is the [rewards room] where the
replica items are located.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Hyunwoo said.
"It's the 'Divine Weapon (神機箭)'."
Amazing. I know what it is.
The question is.

"But I don't know if that item is there......."
"I'm sure it does. It was in a movie too. It wasn't in Omniscient Reader, but
there's no way it isn't there, it must be there."
Speaking seriously, Ye Hyunwoo glanced at the 'Idea of Almost Anything'

wrapped in my arm and added.
"Because that's what I need for the '5th stage of the Invincible Castellan
techtree'."
What a clever reader.
"What were you talking about with the Apostle?"
"Nothing much. We decided that instead of going to the Theater Dungeon

by ourselves, we'd take care of some items for him."
"Aha."
I briefly recounted the story to Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein.
"You did well, it can't hurt to have a good relationship with the 7th ranked."
"I agree."
My thoughts were the same.
After all, Ye Hyunwoo didn't seem like a bad guy.
"Okay, so now......."
I turned to my last colleague, who was staring blankly into space.
"Heewon-ssi."
Jung Heewon, who was sitting on a bench, looked up with difficulty. For
some reason, her expression was strangely grim.
"Inho-ssi."
"Yes."
"I'm sorry."
"What?"
The sudden apology caught me off guard. The reason quickly became
apparent.
"If only I was a little stronger."
Jung Heewon scratched the subway floor with the tip of her ground rat
knife. She must have been doing it for some time, the bottom of the bench
was all scratched.
"That's vandalism."
It was a joke, but it didn't work very well.
[The character 'Jung Heewon' feels guilty about you.]
Guilt. Perhaps she was blaming herself for not being able to save me.
"Heewon-ssi."
I knelt down on one knee and grabbed Jung Heewon's hand holding the
sword with both hands. Her hand was rough and firm from who knows how
many times she had swung the sword by now.
I carefully took the sword from her hand and began to draw on the subway
floor. Using Jung Heewon's scratches as a guide, I drew a human face. I
also drew a small speech bubble next to it.
「」
When I finished, you couldn't tell if it was a person or a dumpling.
Jung Heewon stared down at the graffiti and muttered.
"You said it was vandalism."
I looked at her and said.
"You're not the one who should feel sorry right now."
Jung Heewon did her best.
It was me who fell short.
「All ' ' tells me about is 'my danger'."」
Looking back on it now, it was a dizzying situation. What if there had been
a more powerful beast than the giant centipede?
「Jung Heewon could have died.」
Just thinking about it made my heart go cold. Maybe I was getting too
carried away by the story.
I'm not Kim Dokja.
I'll never be as lucky as he is, or as loved by the stars.
But I have to keep living on this story.
"We're colleagues."
"......."
"I'll be strong enough to not need you to protect me. I won't hide behind
you forever."
Jung Heewon's eyes shook as she looked at me.

[The character 'Jung Heewon' is sad because of you.]
Sad?
I quickly added as I handed her back the ground rat knife.
"But this means that I'm going to hide behind Heewon-ssi for a little while
longer until I get stronger."
Jung Heewon opened her mouth a little.
"......."
[The character 'Jung Heewon' is delighted by your words.]
[Your understanding of the character 'Jung Heewon' has increased.]
I understood Jung Heewon's situation.
Perhaps this is how she can endure this crazy world.
"So, this is why I need your help again, Heewon-ssi."
"Where else are you going?"
Jung Heewon asked as she wiped her ground rat knife clean with a piece of
cloth.
She had just killed a giant centipede with that worn-out sword.
No matter where she is, Jung Heewon is Jung Heewon.
Come to think of it, she had switched to a new weapon around this time in
the 'Omniscient Reader'.
"I'm going to the theater upstairs."
"Theater? At this time?"

"You should change your weapon sooner or later. There are some good
items upstairs, so why don't you come with me?"
Kyung Sein interjected and quickly changed the subject.
"Oh, that's why you're going? But I'm fine with my sword."
"Oh, that girl, Lee Jihye, was carrying a decent one too."
As we headed upstairs, a figure stopped us at the ticket gate.
I didn't have to ask who it was.
"Lee Jihye."
Lee Jihye, leaning against the vending machine, glared at me.
"Huh. What."
"Thanks for earlier."
Her eyes shook, as if she hadn't expected to hear that.
"I was just doing you a favor."
Then she turned away.
A child will be a child.
"You saved the others, too."
I saw it clearly, even in my desperation.
Lee Jihye, who acted as if she wouldn't do anything to help, was saving
people from dying in the meantime.
Times change, world lines change, but the essence of a person doesn't
change much.
"You should come with us."
"Where?"
"Where your master is."
"Master...... Do you know where he is?"
"I know."
Lee Jihye's eyes were filled with agitation.
"Yoo Joonghyuk didn't tell you anything?"
Lee Jihye didn't answer, but bit her lip hard.
「 Yoo Joonghyuk went to the Theater Dungeon, but he left Lee Jihye
behind?」
It's a decision I don't understand.
Lee Jihye's sponsor is the 'Admiral Yi Sunsin', and there are many places in
the Theater Dungeon where naval battles are staged, but Yoo Joonghyuk
left Lee Jihye alone.
It's not the 3rd turn, but the 41st turn.
Even when Lee Jihye died,
「"In the future, sea battles will be a bit difficult."」
Yoo Joonghyuk said that.
"Just...... He told me to stay here and make sure you don't die."
"Why?"
"I don't know. Maybe because he trusts me?"

That's what she said, but there was no conviction in her voice. I don't know
the exact situation, but it was an opportunity for me.
I'll do my best villainous impression for a moment.
"So your mission is over at the end of the 'Emergency Defense Battle'."
"That's true, but......."
"Yoo Joonghyuk is so selfish, right? Treating you like a child, doesn't he?"
Lee Jihye tapped her tiptoes.
"Shut up. You don't know anything."
"Come with us."
"Why would I......."
"I have information on top-grade items. When I get it, I'll give it to you."
"......."
"Don't you want a new weapon? You've been using a sword too, but if you
get a new one, maybe Yoo Joonghyuk will take you with him."
The mention of a sword made Lee Jihye pause for a moment.
"What?"
"It's the sword that's weak, not you."
Lee Jihye bit her lip.
"You're just going out for a while. We'll be back before Yoo Joonghyuk
comes back."
The innocent girl nodded slightly.
[The character 'Lee Jihye' has a slight affinity for you.]
Maybe collecting <Kim Dokja's Company> is easier than I thought?
After a while, we arrived at the entrance of the theater.
"Where did unni learn to use the sword?"
"The kendo club at school."
"Wow, I'm self-taught. What do you learn in a kendo club?"
"How to win, but not kill."
Lee Jihye, who had joined our group on a whim, was chatting with Jung
Heewon.
Jung Heewon mostly responded bluntly. Lee Jihye liked that bluntness and
stuck by her side, unable to let go.
Come to think of it, the two of them had gotten along well in Omniscient
Reader.
"We're almost there, everyone, get ready."
[You are approaching the outside region. Be careful not to leave the
scenario area.]
The entrance to the dungeon, the first floor, appeared. Kyung Sein muttered.
"I didn't expect to come here again."
It was a strange feeling.

This 'theater' was the same theater where the real-life 'Kim Dokja's Banquet'
was held.
[You have found a 'hidden dungeon'!]
[This dungeon has already been discovered by someone. You can't get the
first discovery achievement.]
[A new hidden scenario has arrived!]
<Hidden Scenario - Theater Dungeon>
Category: Hidden
Difficulty: A-
Clear Conditions: Defeat the master of the Theater Dungeon.
Time Limit: None
Reward: 4,000 coins
Failure: —
[You have entered 'Theater Dungeon'!]
The scenario message sounded like it had been waiting for us.
We went straight to the dungeon entrance.
"Stop."
Dansoo ahjussi stopped the group. The cockroach must have told him
something.
"There's someone else besides us."
Suddenly, my ears perked up.
It wasn't just the first basement floor.
I made my way upstairs.
I could hear people's voices on the first above ground floor as well.
Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi looked at me at the same time.
Only Kim Dokja, Yoo Joonghyuk, and some of the prophets entered this
'hidden dungeon' in Omniscient Reader.
Since the world we've been transmigrated to isn't 'Omniscient Reader's', but
'Ways of Survival's', there are naturally no prophets.
"Inho-ssi, are those people......."
"Yes."
At first glance, there were more than a dozen people hiding on the first floor
of the basement alone. Counting the above ground floor, the number might
be over thirty or forty.
I hardened my expression and said.
"They're all readers."
Author's Note
It's already 600 episodes.
Time has flown by.

Thank you for always being with us.
I looked around the theater.
There were seventeen people waiting on the first floor of the basement.
At first glance, they were not ordinary people.
[Someone has used 'Sneak Peek' on you!]
[Someone has used 'Attribute Detection' on you!]
Detection skill messages flew in as if they'd been waiting for me.
[Sneak Peek] and [Attribute Detection].
They weren't as high-level detection skills as Yoo Joonghyuk's [Sage's Eye],

but they weren't easy to get at this early stage. Readers, too, are out of the
ordinary.
['Sneak Peek' failed for an unknown reason!]
['Attribute Detection' failed for an unknown reason!]
Of course, they didn't work on me.
I don't know why it didn't work on me. Come to think of it, I can't even see
my own 'Attribute Window', so it would be odd if they can see it.
Maybe I do have a [Fourth Wall] after all.
'Fourth Wall.'
I called out inside, but there was no response.

I'm strong-minded, so maybe I just blocked them with my mind?
"Ugh."
Anyway, I noticed those who were affected by the rebound of the skill.
There were two people who had a strange reaction.
One was an old man leaning against a stall with a pipe in his mouth, and the
other was a woman with a long cheolgon[3] on her back.
Perhaps they were the ones who had just used the detection skills.
I quickly checked their information using the [Readers' Comments List].
ID: barampoong
Platform: Textia
Total Comments: 31
Reader Level: 35
Number of Reads: 6 times
ID: strawberry1137
Platform: Series
Total Comments: 112
Reader Level: 46
Number of Reads: 8
+
The old man is 0.06 of Killer King.
The woman is 0.08 of Killer King.
Somehow, I ended up evaluating all readers based on Killer King.
I looked at the other readers one by one.
The man standing over there is 0.005 of Killer King, the one next to him is
0.001 of Killer King, the other next to them is 0.0006 of Killer King......
There were quite a few people who didn't finish the novel.
Other than that, I didn't see anyone with a particularly impressive number of
reads.
Everyone's working hard.
"Isn't that Lee Jihye?"
Someone muttered in a low voice.
I looked back at Lee Jihye with a sense of regret.
Lee Jihye couldn't help but stand out, even if they didn't know anyone else.
She was described in a novel.
A hood zipped-up and a ponytail. She carried a long sword. Plus, she has a
cute face, so they couldn't help but notice.
"Hmm?"
Lee Jihye glared in the direction of the sound, and people quickly averted
their eyes.
Kyung Sein whispered to me.

"Do you want me to try talking to them?"
I shook my head.
Kyung Sein is a friendly person, so he wouldn't have a problem getting to

know them, but.......
"We'd better be a little cautious here."
So far, I've been lucky. Kyung Sein, Dansoo ahjussi and Ye Hyunwoo.
They've all been good people.
But Killer King's advice is right. As he said, there was no guarantee that
every reader would be a good person.
[Oh, that's a lot of people now.]
The theater doors at the back slammed shut, and the voice of a dokkaebi
called out from the air.
[Now that the last of you have entered...... Those of you still in the
basement, please come up to the first floor.]
'Theater Dungeon' is a hidden scenario.
Originally, the dokkaebi wouldn't intervene.
"There are more people upstairs. We should be careful."
At Dansoo ahjussi's words, we exchanged a quick glance and went up to the

first floor.
As we entered the lobby, the first thing we saw was a dokkaebi in a suit.
[Welcome. My name is Paul, I'm an intermediate goblin.]
The intermediate dokkaebi Paul.

He appeared in the Omniscient Reader. Messing up the 'Disaster of the
Floods' scenario, getting beaten up by Kim Dokja, and being exiled.
It felt strange to run into him in the 41st turn.
[Hmph...... So many people came here this time. We can't even call it a
'hidden scenario' anymore.]
By now, there were at least 40 people in the lobby on the first floor.
[And you guys are a little late. A few hours ago, the people who discovered
this theater went already pretty far upstairs.]
A screen floated up on the lobby ceiling.
The screen showed the other incarnations attacking the upper levels of the
theater dungeon.
—What the hell, it's no big deal, right?
A young man chuckling and slashing at zombies in the movie, his hair dyed
white and a tattered school uniform. A dark aura wrapped around a sharp
knife.
I realized who he was.
「Kim Namwoon.」
I wasn't the only one who recognized him. Some people covered their
mouths to hide their surprise, others widened their eyes.
—Hey, soldier, hurry up and follow me. I'll go up before the captain. If you
delay me.......
The 41st turn Kim Namwoon was still Kim Namwoon.
I could see some readers smiling faintly. Others stiffened their expressions.
Both reactions were understandable.

That 'Kim Namwoon' was definitely the Kim Namwoon we know, and
therefore a Kim Namwoon that was extremely dangerous.
—Namwoon-ssi. This stage is not just about killing zombies.......
I could tell even though it was just a voice.
It was the unmistakable Lee Hyunsung.
The readers' expressions changed one by one. They could finally meet
another member of the Kim Dokja's Company.
It was then that Kim Namwoon's scream rang out.
—Uaaaak! What!
The screen shook ominously.
A sharp series of squeals.
A white coat fluttering lightly at the end of the screen.
Immediately, the broadcast stopped.
[That's it for the preview.]
Paul laughed in amusement. There was a mild commotion in the lobby.
"Was that...... right?"
"As expected, yes. As long as you manage to get up there somehow......."
"It's a little different from the original development."
I could see where they were coming from.
The 'white coat' is too symbolic an item in Omniscient Reader.
"Inho-ssi. That's Kim Dokja, right?"

Kyung Sein whispered. Her[1] eyes shook with anticipation.
「There might be a Kim Dokja somewhere in this world.」
I can understand that. I don't think there's a reader here who doesn't expect
that.
I steeled myself and said.
"This is the 41st turn."
"Well, but what if something happens that we don't know about, and there's
a Kim Dokja here—"
"Maybe."
I replied, fiddling with the lemon candy in my pocket.
"And even if he came here like we did, it's not time to get the coat yet, you
know."
"Ah. That's right, the Infinite Dimension Space Coat is......."
Kyung Sein's expression turned sour.
"Then who was that person just now?"
"We'll find out when we go up there."
Lee Jihye, who was looking up at the screen from the side, chimed in.
"Ahjussi. Let's go quickly. I don't want to lose to that guy."
I wondered who 'that guy' was and asked.
"Kim Namwoon?"
"What. How do you know his name?"

"He looks like that."
"No, what—"
I looked at Paul, the intermediate dokkaebi.
He had to show the video of the upper floors at this time.
And he's adding psychological pressure by emphasizing that we're 'late'.
Normally, this would have been an unnecessary performance.
That said.
[As you can see, no matter what you do now, you can't keep up with the
incarnations of the upper floors.]
Maybe there's a new scenario I'm not aware of.
[That's why I've organized an event specifically for the latecomers.]
[The constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' wonders what that is.]
[A constellation who hasn't revealed their modifier is curious.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' worries about the incarnations.]
From the looks of it, I can guess what he's trying to do.
That damned intermediate-grade dokkaebi had started playing games with

the owner of this 'Theater Dungeon'.
[Read the scenario description for yourself for more details.]
<Sub Scenario — Departure of the Cinema Trip> Category : Sub

Difficulty: B
Clear Conditions: The staircase of the 'Cinema Trip' will open in the
Theater Dungeon.
You can use the 'Cinema Trip' to quickly catch up to the starters.
Roll the dice, clear the stages, and complete the 'Theater Dungeon' faster
than the starters.
Time Limit: —
Reward: ???
Failure: —
* You can team up with up to 3 players to start your 'Cinema Trip'.
*From the 1st floor to the 8th floor, every 'staircase' you can step on hides a
[Normal Stage], [Bonus Stage], and [Trap Stage] respectively.
* Each stage has a certain probability of a mission associated with a specific

'movie', and completing that mission awards a 'dice'.
* You can climb stairs equal to the number of eyes rolled on the 'dice'.
I roughly understood the scenario.
So, it's a kind of movie version of a 'board game'.
We're the pieces of the board game in groups of three, and we roll the dice,
and if we get a high number, we go up the stairs. If you get stuck on a stage,
you have to complete a mission.
If this is a scenario where you're trying to catch up to the upper
incarnations, the stages will be much shorter than the movie.
"It's like Bl Mar[2], right? Ugh, the filtering."
Both Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi seemed to have figured out what the
game was about.
So did other readers.
After all, there's no one in Korea who doesn't know this game.
[I'll give you 10 minutes to form teams.]
The incarnations looked at each other in unison.
Those who already had teams seemed intent on participating as they were,
while others looked around frantically.
—The two next to you. They're Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye, right?
A voice in my ear made me look around.
[Full Voice.]
I didn't realize that someone had already bought the skill.
—Don't look around.
A high-pressure tone.
I scanned the area out of the corner of my eye.
[Full Voice] is a skill that seals sound with magic and transmits it.
The user of this skill couldn't help but move their lips.
—I don't know how you got the S-grade characters already, but come join
our group. There are three of us. Some of us have contracts with narrative-
grade constellations, and some of us have S-grade items.
S-grade items and narrative-grades constellations.
Not a bad offer.
If only it hadn't been for the words that followed.
—You, Lee Jihye and Jung Heewon. I'll take up to three. We can split into
two teams and go up together.
It didn't take me long to find the user of [Full Voice], the woman with the
cheolgon on her back who had used [Attribute Detection] on me.
—Please think about it and answer quickly. Remember, this is real life, not
fiction.
Nickname strawberry1137.
8 reads.
I don't know how she could be so confident after reading Omniscient

Reader 8 times.
But then I heard another [Full Voice].
—Do you want to team up?
This time, it was the old man. I could tell just by looking at him. He was the
only one mumbling as if he were ventriloquizing.
Nickname barampoong.
6 reads.
—There are two of us. We're fewer in number, but as you can see, I have
[Full Voice] and one S-grade skill. I think you're five...... Why don't you
join forces with us?
Again, not a bad offer.
By the way, there was already a behind-the-scenes war of nerves, they were
meticulous people.
However, they weren't the only readers.
"Excuse me......."
He raised his hand cautiously, he wore a faded sweatshirt and clutched a

toothless sword. He looked around, wondering how he'd gotten here.
He glanced around and asked the innocent question I wished he hadn't.
"H-has anyone read Omniscient Reader?"
There was a collective sigh of despondency. Judging by the looks on

people's faces, he was going to have a hard time finding teammates. It was
then that a group of people walked out from the stalls in the back of the
lobby.
"What are you all shaking about? I don't think there's anyone here who
hasn't read the novel."
A group of five men and women.
They were the ones I hadn't yet used [Readers' Comments List] on.
The man who seemed to be the leader of the group spoke up.
"It's not a good time to be looking at each other like that."
Several of us gasped at the man's attire.
A white coat and long sword.
Obviously, he wasn't Kim Dokja.

"We're not here to fight amongst ourselves, are we? Isn't the purpose to
work together to clear the dungeon? I'm sure you all received the scenario at
the Banquet."
He used his deep voice to dominate the room. He was a good talker.
"I don't think you're all planning on getting blown to bits. Have you
forgotten what kind of world this is?"
The mood turned sour, and the cheolgon woman, who had been listening
silently, asked.
"What are you up to?"
"You mean me?"
The man smirked, as if he were Kim Dokja.
"I'm closer to being a 'Kim Dokja' than anyone else in the world right now."
The cheolgon woman smirked.
"You?"
"Yes."
"Are you that confident?"
Indeed, the cheolgon woman, who had read Omniscient Reader 8 times,
arrogantly drew out her cheolgon.
Then the man laughed.
"I'm not just talking about skill."
He drew the sword at his waist.
I could feel Kyung Sein beside me breathing in. Perhaps anyone would
have.
A sword broken in half.
A keen reader would recognize the item.
"Broken Faith......!"
There was a commotion in the hall.
The cheolgon woman narrowed her eyes.
"You think a broken sword is enough to make you Kim Dokja—"
Wuuuuh.
A blue-white glow emanated from the man's sword.
An ether blade.
Someone cried out in surprise.
"P-Purest Sword Force?"
"It's the Purest Sword Force!"
For once, the cheolgon woman's expression stiffened.
The man smiled faintly at her, then slowly turned around.
"It's understandable that you're so frightened. But you don't have to worry."
"W-who are you. You're not even the real Kim Dokja."
"Of course I'm not Kim Dokja."
The man laughed, looking a little sad.
"Probably even 'Kim Dokja' wouldn't know more about this world than I
do?"
The man, who had overwhelmed everyone in the room with his
performance, casually revealed his identity.
"I'm the one who wrote 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint』."
Author's Note
It's not us.
+) Readers, we're really sorry. Due to our scheduling mistake, the upload of
the series on Munpia was late.
We will be careful not to do this next
time.
[1] They used "her" now so I'll go back to she/her unless stated otherwise.
[2] Blue Marble Game is a Korean board game similar to Monopoly

(Wikipedia).
[3]
: I think it's something like an iron rod.
The author of Omniscient Reader.
At his words, the room erupted in confusion.
"Really?"
"No matter how you look at it, he's not Han Sooyoung......."
"Then he's the writer of our world line?"

Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye looked like they didn't know what he was
talking about.
Lee Jihye asked.
"What are they talking about? Is he famous?"
"I'm going to look around for a while."

"Oh, I'll go with you, unni."
Jung Heewon glanced in my direction and walked away as if she wasn't

interested, and Lee Jihye followed.
Come to think of it, there was such a description in Omniscient Reader.
「"In fact, Sungkook and I tried to test some people by saying that this was
a novel. But they didn't understand at all. It is like they're NPCs... No matter
how serious I am, they just take it as a joke."」
When the prophets told the characters about 'Ways of Survival', they acted
like they didn't understand.
Maybe that's why Jung Heewon and Lee Jihye aren't showing much interest
right now.
Kyung Sein, who was watching, quickly came to my side.
"Is he really the writer?"
A man wearing a plausible white coat and carrying a sword that's

supposedly 'Broken Faith'.
The white coat could have been picked up somewhere, and the sword could
have been acquired quickly enough.
In other words, those items don't provide any guarantee that he's a writer.
But I wasn't convinced he was lying.
It's possible that I'm not the only writer that's been transmigrated. For
example, he could be an 'Omniscient Reader's' writer from another world
line.
Luckily, I had a way to verify that.

At the next system window that popped up in front of me, I doubted my
eyes.
Huh? Wait a minute.
This asshole........
While I was checking his information with [Readers' Comments List],

Kyung Sein unexpectedly stepped forward.
"Writer-nim. I sent you an article on how to stretch, do you remember?"
Yes, he had sent me one of those.
The writer replied.
"That...... I don't remember all the messages either. It's only one message
from you, but I have thousands of other messages to read."
It wasn't something I said that much, but if you send me something in a

direct message, like how to do a stretch, I'll remember it.
I still do those stretches from time to time.
"I'm sorry I don't remember."
"D-don't worry."
Kyung Sein lowered her hand with a grimace.
The self-proclaimed writer added.
"But if I had known it was from such a beautiful woman, of course I would
have remembered."
"Huh?"
Kyung Sein looked dumbfounded.

It gave me goosebumps in more ways than one. I should probably say
something to save face, "Are you really the writer?"
The cheolgon woman took the lead.
"How are you going to prove it? You don't have to be the writer to get
something like 'Broken Faith'."
True. That's right.
"If you're really the writer, shouldn't you have at least created 'Unbroken
Faith'?"
That's...... Not even the real writer could make it.
The asshole writer replied.
"Even if I'm the writer, I can't control every situation, which is why I didn't
get the 'random item box'. Maybe one of you here used it."
Dansoo ahjussi and Kyung Sein glanced back at me at this logical

statement.
"Wouldn't we be able to tell if we used [Lie Detection]?"
The person who said that was the one who shouted out 'has anyone read
Omniscient Reader' earlier.
A few readers shook their heads.
"Oh, right. [Lie Detection]."
"But I wonder if anyone has that skill right now......."
Seeing as how no one else has stepped forward, I don't think there's an
incarnation of [Lie Detection] here.
That said, Apostles like Killer King and Ye Hyunwoo were the exception.
Normally, no one would have gotten [Lie Detection] at this time.
But the writer signaled to the woman beside him.
She had a big hood drawn and her face covered with a mask.
The message was heard by everyone.
There was a murmur of surprise.
The asshole writer opened his mouth.
"I'll prove it. I'm the one who wrote 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint'."
The readers were stunned.
"Is it true?"
"You're really the writer?"
Excited voices asked.
But some readers still didn't believe it.
This time, it was the cheolgon woman.
"Wait. Are you really the writer who wrote for 'Sirius' and 'Textia'? Say it
one more time."
But even the cheolgon woman's tone had changed; she was flustered.
"That's right. Verify it again!"
"She just verified it. I think he's really the writer."
Even the readers began to disagree.

In the center of the debate, I saw the writer with a sour look on his face.
"I know you won't believe me no matter what I say. There's no point in me
proving it over and over again."
He sighed softly and slowly looked around.
If nothing else, he was a good actor.
I wonder where they teach how to talk like a writer these days.
"I can promise you one thing, though: if you stick with me from now on, I'll
take you to the end of the story, no matter what it takes."
[Lie Detection] appeared at the right timing.
As if on cue, the asshole writer added.
"I have more complete information than anyone else about Omniscient
Reader. If you will trust me, I will lead you down a path where there are no
wrong answers."
There was a brief silence in the room.
Elevated, the readers looked at each other.
"He must be for real."
"Well, if it's [Lie Detection], I can believe it."
"Isn't that enough proof?"
"Wait, you believe that easily? [Lie Detection] isn't always accurate "
There were still a few voices of disbelief, including the cheolgon woman,
but the tide was slowly turning in the writer's favor.
Perhaps it was time to step in.
"I'm curious, writer-nim."
At my words, the readers turned to look at me at the same time. No wonder.

My Incite was now on level 6.
Even if I farted, everyone would stare at me.
"You're not even Han Sooyoung, do you really have 'perfect information'
about this world?"
The readers suddenly had keen eyes as if they smelled a fart.
"Come to think of it—"
"Wasn't it a setting that you were just dictating what Han Sooyoung wrote
about Omniscient Reader?"
The writer's complexion changed with the creeping public opinion.
I added as if I were letting go of the leash.
"Oh, but since you're the writer, you might know something we don't, for
example....... the identity of 'RepresentativeKimDokja'."
The sound of someone breathing in quietly.
The writer replied.
"Unfortunately, I don't know that much either."
That's good. He can say he doesn't know something he doesn't know.
Because you can't prove it with [Lie Detection].

But he made one mistake.
"Hmmm. You don't know that either. You do know more about
'Omniscient Reader' than us, right?"
I could see the corner of the writer's mouth twitch.
"Of course."
"Well, then, do you mind if I quiz you on a few quick Omniscient Reader
trivia questions that I'm sure you'll know?"
Slowly, his eyes moved upward.
He was probably looking at 'the manuscript' in his head.
"Sure."
"Okay, here's the first question. . In 'Ways of Survival', Yoo Joonghyuk

regresses 1,863 times. What does the number '1,863' symbolize?"
"What?"
For the first time, the guy's complexion changed.
"What do you mean symbol, that's......."
"You don't know?"
Of course you don't. Because I didn't either.
"Since you don't know, I'll give you the answer: 1,863 is the year that the
world's first subway opened."
I heard a muffled laugh nearby.
Presumably, some of them had attended 'Kim Dokja's Banquet' that day.
The writer protested.
"How do you get a question like that right?"
"Well, if that was too hard for you, I'll give you a second, easier one: How
many times does appear in total in the entire 'Omniscient Reader'?"
The laughter around us intensified.
Finally, the writer's eyes narrowed.
"Are you trying to play a joke?"
That's right. I've been making fun of him so far.
It's the last question that counts.
"Was that too hard for you? Then I'll give you one last question, and if you
get it right, I'll acknowledge you as the writer. It's a really easy one, and the
answer appears in 'Omniscient Reader'."
"I hope it's a proper question."
"Okay, third question. The rest of you may know the answer, but you're not
allowed to guess."
I glanced around at the readers, then said the final question.
"How many turns does it take for Yoo Joonghyuk to realize that if he uses
the 'Absolute Throne' even once, he will not be able to reach the end of the
scenarios?"
A few readers looked like they knew the answer.
It was a question that the hardcore readers would know.
It was also a question that the author of 'Omniscient Reader' would never
know.
The writer replied with a wry smile.
"14 turns."
I clapped my hands.
"Wow, that's great."
"So now—"
"I heard you."
A small chattering sound.
The asshole writer frowned and said.
"What....... it's really the 14th turn. I didn't hear it. It's from chapter 72 of
'Omniscient Reader'."
"That's right, it's from chapter 72."
I continued with a low sigh.
"Or, to be more precise, it appears in the 'unrevised manuscript' of chapter

72."
I could see his expression slowly harden.
"That information was a typo, and there was even a correction notice posted
later. Yoo Joonghyuk learns the secret of the 'Absolute Throne' in the 41st
turn, not in the 14th turn."
The mood in the room quickly turned cold.
"I'm curious, why do you remember it as an 'unrevised manuscript'
version, when you even wrote the revision notice yourself?"

The white-faced writer twitched his lips for the umpteenth time before
opening his mouth.
"Well, that was......."
At this point, it no longer mattered if he was the writer or not.
Because the pompous 'writer' didn't know any more about 'Omniscient
Reader' than the average reader.
As soon as I saw the look in his eyes, I knew what was coming.
"How can you believe that? There's no one here who remembers such
information, who are you?"
"I."
Why do I remember it? I could tell them right now, very simply, but I didn't
want to.
Because this is not a 'writer's' story.
"I've read Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint over a hundred times."
The writer smirked.
As if no human being could be so ridiculous, he signaled to the woman

beside him.
Everyone opened their mouths in disbelief.
I opened my mouth to join in.
"You don't have any exclusive information, and even the information we've
heard...... that makes me wonder."
I glanced at the readers, then at the writer, smirked, and asked.
"What the hell did you write?"
[The 'Cinema Trip' will begin in 1 minute.]
While I was checking the equipment, a few readers came over to greet me.
"You were amazing earlier."
"Did you really read it over 100 times?"
I responded with only a light smile.
In the distance, I could see the writer's face glaring at me.
I remembered the information from the list I'd seen about him.
ID: tls456
Platform: Sirius, ??? (abnormal path)
Total Comments : 0, ??? (abnormal path) Reader Level : 8, ??? (abnormal

path) Number of Reads: 1 time, ??? (abnormal path)
*This reader read 『 Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』 using as an

abnormal path.
I know the content, but the platform, total comments, reader level, and
number of reads are not displayed correctly.
Crucially, it even said that he took an 'abnormal path' to read 'Omniscient

Reader's Viewpoint'.
My conclusion is this.
「That guy is from the Misreading Association.」
He wasn't even a normal member of the Misreading Association.
This is because what he said about being 'the one who wrote Omniscient
Reader' was proven to be true through [Lie Detection].
In other words,
[The constellation 'Plague-Carrying Rat' glares at you.]
He was the one who posted the 'written' text on the 'illegal site'.
Author's Note
You!
T/N: I don't know if I'll keep uploading the chapters since I don't have that
much time. I found there's someone in twitter that translates the chapters
and shares them with people who bought them, so if you want them, follow
@/vapolunes Writer (4)
(Please read off of penny-reader's translation first before starting this or else
it won't make sense.) The guy uploading illegal text is a writer.
I don't know what the hell has happened to this world.
['The constellation 'Rice Cake-Eating Tiger' cheers him on anyway.]
It seems the only way he didn't get caught with [Lie Detection.] is because
he typed 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' himself.
Can he even say that he 'wrote'...
As I thought about the absurdity of the sentence, I suddenly felt weird.

'What about me?'
I fiddled with the lemon candy in my pocket and thought about the real
author of this story.
'To what extent can I claim to have 'written' this story?'
["Cinema Trip" is about to begin.]
I turned around and saw Jung Heewon, who was getting ready, asking,
"Are we going with just the two of us?"
"Yeah."
I glanced at the other teams, most of which were limited to three people.
The words of the last team echoed in my ears with regret.
-You're really not going?
-It's a shame, but we'll look forward to the next one.
It was the cheolgon woman and the old man.
Both of them were extremely powerful, but allying with them could cause
problems for the scenario ahead.
Among other things,
"We must stay alive."
I can't take care of Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi.
"You take care of yourself too."
The two of them teamed up with Lee Jihye as a three-person team.
"If you can't catch up, I'll leave you behind."

"Hey, I'll try my best to catch up!"
Lee Jihye had a sulky exterior but seemed heartfelt inside.
Just like in "Emergency Defense Battle," she wouldn't have been surprised
to learn of the two's situation.
Of course, Kyung Sein and Dansoo ahjussi's skills were stronger than ever.
Dansoo ahjussi is probably one of the only ones here who has a star relic.
[Hmm, looks like everyone is ready].
With a creaking sound, the Dokkaebi Paul reappeared.
[By the way, I see a few people who haven't chosen their teams yet.....]
Paul added with a quick glance around the lobby.
[For those of you who don't have a team, it'll be a random match, so don't
worry too much.]
Random matching?
[Lets start entering.]
[You have been appointed as the teams representative.]
[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' has joined your team.]
[Incarnation 'Jung Jaewoo' has joined your team].
I felt embarrassed. I purposely didn't choose teammates, but I didn't expect

to be forced into a match like this.
"You over there. Hello"
A vaguely familiar-looking man approached me, awkwardly bowing his

head.
Apparently he was 'Jung Jaewoo'.
"Ah, I think we're on the same team......please take good care of us."
When I looked closely, I realized that it was the reader who was saying
"Has anyone read Omniscient Reader?"at people earlier.
I felt sorry for him because he was saying the same words alone, as if he's a
reader who recommended 'Destruction Technique...., Of course, you can't
believe something just by looking at it.
ID: rala99
Platform: Sirius
Total Comments: 103
Reader Level: 19
Number of reads: 1.62 times
*You can use coins to view the comments written by this reader.
*Number of comments currently available for free: 3.
First of all, the profile is nothing special.
I went straight to checking the comments.
+
I'm here to get free cookies.
-(Omniscient Reader Viewpoint, episode 1)
What kind of story is this, and is it free?
-(Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint, episode 50)
I used up all the cookies I got, but I'll keep reading.
- (Omniscient Reader's View, Episode 102)
I was at a loss for words for a moment.
"You must be Jaewoo-ssi right? I look forward to your cooperation."
"Please take care of me too."
Jung Heewon, who was watching from the side, also gave a short greeting.
Jaewoo recognized her and bowed his head in awe.
"Me, too! I'm honored!"
It was a good thing.
Rather than teaming up with someone who was inadvertently dangerous,

this naive person might be better.
Next, a small dice appeared in front of me.
[Roll the dice.]
I lightly squeezed the dice.
Around me, the first reader to roll the dice muttered out swears.
"Oh, crap."
"A one on the first roll."
A dark glow hovered over the 1.
Apparently, the color of the dice changed depending on the number of the
dice's dots.
I stared at the dice.
If the scenario had progressed to the Dark Castle, I would have been able to
get the legendary story "God of Dice" to help me.................
"I'll throw it."
I exchanged a quick glance with my companions and threw the dice.
And.
"Huh?"
The dice glowed a golden color.
[The dice's number is a 6.]
Jung Heewon's eyes widened.
"Lucky, huh?"
[Go up the stairs by six spaces.]
[Double chance! You can throw the dice one more time.]
I threw the dice again.
[Go up the stairs by 5 spaces.]

[You have reached the second floor!]
Is 10 stairs equal to one floor?
I didn't expect to reach the second floor in one go.
And my luck didn't end there.
[Enter the bonus stage!]
[Earn 1,000 coin bonus for each person!]
[You've earned an extra dice chance!]
Another dice appeared. I rolled a third dice.
[The dice's number is 5.]
[You enter a normal stage!]
[There are no challenges on this stage.]
[In 3 minutes, you'll get an extra dice chance.]
Does this make sense?
It was a level of luck I didn't understand. As soon as it started, I was able to

roll the dice four times in a row.
Jung Heewon asked in amazement.
"Are you suddenly possesed? Are you usually good at this game?"
In terms of luck, I was generally unlucky.
I've never won one of those common comment events or cash events.
"Well....I think."
<There are no stories in the Star Stream that happen by chance.
In other words, if you've had a string of strange luck, there's a reason for it.
So, for example.
"Jaewoo-ssi."
"Yes?"
"Do you have any passive skills?"
"Oh."
Jaewoo rolled his eyes and scratched his cheek awkwardly.
"That......Can I tell you?"
"You don't have to tell me if you don't want to."
Is he more careful than I thought?
Seeing that you're good at practicing Kim Dokja's maxim, maybe you read
the entire novel quite diligently....
"Oh, no, I'll tell you. it's not a skill....[Small Luck]."
The moment I heard the name of the trait, I was surprised.
[Small Luck.]
Needless to say, it's literally an attribute that maximizes small amounts of

luck.
It's an attribute that I was originally unsure whether to give to Kim or not.
There was a time when I thought it would be a good idea to evolve the skill
from [Small Luck] to [Moderate Luck] to [Huge Luck] and let him grow....
"Writer-nim, there are too many protagonists who solve problems with luck
these days, so...."
--which was discarded with a single word of wisdom.
But I never thought I'd have a reader with that attribute.
"I don't know why, but I've always been a bit lucky in the past..."
Jaewoo smiled and began to tell me a series of unasked-for stories.
"When I go to buy bread, there's always one loaf left that I want, or when I
come across a question I don't know the answer to, I just take a guess and I
get it right....It's nothing spectacular, but it's just a little bit of luck."
With an embarrassed look on his face, Jung Jaewoo continued.
"That's why I've been lucky enough to survive a few times since coming
here.
Even in the subway, I found a bug....'
He recounted how he was evacuated above ground to escape a riot in the

Cheonggu station, where a brother and sister (presumably the Killer King
and his sibling) he met handed out 'Elaine Monkey's Lungs.'
"I asked him to come with me, but he didn't want to."
The story of when he went to the basement Yaksu Station with the lungs in
his mouth, he encountered an extraterrestrial species, and luckily ran away
with the help of someone. (apparently the Misreading Association. ) "I was
really close to dying then."
A story about running to the surface again, this time encountering a saber-
toothed rhinoceros, but someone killed it and left .
(Yoo Joonghyuk?)
"The knife was so fast, I couldn't even see it."

'Anyway, after all that running around, I came to my senses and ended up at
the Chungmuro Theater.'
"There are a lot of readers here, so I'm relieved."
I looked at Jung Jaewoo in a daze.
There really is someone like this.
He's a really lucky man.
"Ha, is it okay talk about this?"
Jung Jaewoo, who had belatedly covered his mouth, looked at Jung
Heewon.
Fortunately, instead of listening to Jung Heewon, was scouting the empty

second-floor lobby.
Slightly relieved, Jaewoo asked again.
"That lady. Is that the 'Jung Heewon' I know?"
"That's right."
"Huh!"
He shouted so loudly that Jung Heewon, who was far away, turned around.
"Is something wrong?"
"It's nothing."
Jung Jaewoo gasped, not easily calmed, and asked again.
"Have you met any other <Kim Dokja's Company> members? I saw Lee
Jihye earlier, but have you seen Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk-"
"Look, Heewon-ssi might be confused, so we shouldn't talk about this right
now..."
"Oh, I'm sorry."
Jeong Jaewoo lowered his head, looking sheepish. He wondered if he'd

given her too much attention.
[A new dice has been generated!]
I changed the subject and handed the dice to him.
"Would you like to throw this time?"
"Uh, is that okay?"
"Yes."
Jaewoo nodded with a smile.
"More, I'll throw it!
Jaewoo shouted vigorously and rolled the dice. And.
I was expecting a six, but five wasn't bad.
This brings the total number of the dice to 21.
We're on our way to the third floor.
Maybe I was lucky to meet Jung Jaewoo here.
[You've fallen into the 'Trap Stage'!]
[Go down the stairs by 3 spaces.]

Huh?
[Entering a 'Normal Stage'.]
[Small luck] didn't work this time?
"Get ready."
[You can clear the stage only after watching the movie's "Ending"]
[ The difficulty level of the stage is high; a 'ladder' will be provided upon
clearing the stage.]
[The stage will be shared with the first starters.]
I blinked, and the landscape of the scenery unfolded. I thought I knew

where this place was.
Turning to the side, Jung Heewon and Jung Jaewoo also seemed to have
noticed the situation.
The cries of a giant beast species could be heard everywhere.
Apparently, it was 'the movie' that Kim Dokja and company had cleared in
'The first Ending Credit.'
Jung Jaewoo muttered.
"Oh my God. Is this the movie with the tyrannosaurus-"
"I think so."
If it was indeed that movie, there were some difficult but useful items to be
obtained.
Like the Enhancement Ampoule hidden in the Central Laboratory.
There was just one catch.

「Share the stage with the first starters.」
That's what the system message said. In other words, there was a
"frontrunner" on this stage right now who was ahead of us.
I wonder who it is.
Could it be Yoo Joonghyuk?
Writer(5)
It was then that a sharp rotation flew from the grass.
Jung Heewon's complexion changed and she drew her sword, and I
reflexively ducked.
The dagger, which had narrowly missed us, embedded itself in a tree.
"I didn't think you'd come this far already."
About two men and one woman emerged from the dense rainforest.
A white coat and 'Unbroken Faith'.
It was an outfit that brought a wry smile to my face.
"It's like you read it 100 times."
The Misreader's Association team of text writers.
How did he get here faster than us? I thought we were the fastest.
A faint aura rose around the Misreaders Association.
[Incarnation 'Yeom Ilwoo' is activating the stigma 'King of Dice'].
Stigma 'King of Dice.'

Apparently, he was using the constellation 'King of Gambling' as his
sponsor.
If that's the case, it explains why he climbed the stairs so quickly.
Apparently, the two men and women in the center are 'Characters' except
for the illegal writer.
I used [Character Summary] to identify the rest of the group.
[Temporarily changed to "List of Character Summary List" after viewing

multiple characters.]
<Character summary information>
Name: Ha Min
Sponsor(背後星): Tail Cutting Snake
Exclusive Attribute: Lizardman (Rare)
Total stats: [Stamina Lv.14], [Physique Lv.13], [Agility Lv.16], [Magic

Lv.7]
<Character summary information>
Name: Kim Jeonhwa
Sponsor: Plague Carrying Rat.
Exclusive Attribute: Ratman (Rare)
Total stats: [Stamina Lv.18], [Physique Lv.16], [Agility Lv.11], [Magic

Lv.6]
+
Both were species.
On one hand, 'Ratman', an Incarnation of the 'Plague Carrying Rat', whom

he had dealt with before.
The other is 'Lizardman', an Incarnation of the 'Tail-Cutting Snake'.
Looking at the situation, it was highly likely that the 'Tail Cutting Snake'
was also a constellation on the side of the Misreading Association.
I lightly raised both hands.
"Wait. Do we need to fight among ourselves?"
Half of it was sincere.
The last time I met the Misreading Association was a reader possessed by a
'constellation', and what I killed was his incarnation, a 'character'.
However, this time I have to deal with the Misreading Association, a reader
possessing a person.
No matter how much he is a criminal who produced and distributed illegal

texts, he is still a person from the same 'reality' as me.
There was no way I would feel comfortable harming him with my own
hands.
Most of all, I felt that he should pay for his misdeeds in 'real life', not
'fiction'.
When he realized what I had said, he chuckled softly.
"Yeah, well, I don't have to pretend with the readers of my novel."
Still the same smug attitude.

On second thought, I might as well let him pay for it right here.
"But a reader who's read it 100 times is a little scary for me."
With a cool tone, the text writer sent a signal.
The two men and women on both sides threw five or six daggers from their
arms.
It looks like that's how they've attacked before.
Looking at the blade flying with clear killing intent, the Killer King's
warning came to mind belatedly.
「The 'Misreading Association' deserve to die.」
I felt like I knew a little bit why he'd gone to such lengths.
As Jung Heewon slashed the flying dagger with a shout, the dagger
embedded itself into the floor, oxidized while exhaling black smoke.
The floor in contact with the ammunition turned black.
It was poison.
"Be careful! You can't touch it!"
Last time it was a poison bomb, this time poison ammunition.
At this point, I'm not sure whether to call it a misunderstanding or a

poisoning.
Chiiik.
Jung Heewon's knife with poison on it was melting.
"Heewon!"
I threw the spare groundrat knife I had at Jung Heewon. Jung Heewon, who
received the sword, swung it forward with both hands.
Advanced [Kendo.]
A sword wind raged in front of me, and the trajectories of the additional
daggers that flew were all broken.
Perhaps feeling that the situation was not going well, the text writer also
jumped into battle.
[Incarnation, 'Yeom Ilwoo' activates 'Moonlight Step' Lv.2'!]
The Moonlight Step.
He was running toward me while walking on the steps, but his movements
showed that his average stats were lower than mine.
He rushed forward, leaving a brilliant glow with each step, and slammed
down Broken Faith that he held in his back hand.
"Turn into a low grade iron shield."
At my command, the 'Idea of Almost Everything' turned into the shape of a

shield.
Kagagagak!
The text writer muttered in astonishment.
"What a strange item."
The moment I made contact with the blade, a message came through my
mind through 'Idea'.
[Start Target Analysis.]
[The target analysis is completed!]

[The item is 'Broken Faith (Mass Production)'.]
[The item is D-grade.]
[The item has a low rating.]
[You have acquired the item's stasis form.]
What the hell, "Broken Faith" isn't even real, it's "mass-produced"?
Apparently, even the mass-produced knife is now unusable.
The durability of the 'Broken Faith' ran out because the 'Blade of Faith'
was activated in front of the readers before.
Perhaps the Blade of Faith can't be activated now.
The text writer smirked.
"That would kill you, wouldn't it?"
Since when?
There was a small jar at the text writers side.
['Yongjun' unleashes the mysterious power of regeneration.]
Yongjun, the jar of regeneration.
This time, I couldn't help but be surprised.
[The D-grade item 'Low Grade Leather Greaves' has disappeared as a

sacrifice].
[The durability of the D-grade item 'Broken Faith (Mass Production)' has
been regenerated.]
[Broken Faith (Mass Production) now responds to the strong energy!]

['Blade of Faith' activated!]
Kyiing!
A blue ether blade grew from the point of his sword and against my shield.
Reflexively, I almost dropped my shield and stepped back.
[The mimicry form of the 'Low Grade Iron Shield' has been destroyed!]
It was almost cut in two.
As if already confident of victory, he flashed me a relaxed smile.
"Did you not know how to use this?"
Yongjun is a reward item that can be obtained at the National Museum of

Korea. It was an item that could never be obtained at this point.
But, except for one way.
"It seems like your sponsor spent quite a bit of coins."
"My sponsor is a bit rich."
Towards the text writer who smiled smugly, I replied with a grin.
"How amazing. I don't think that kind of information was written on the
illegal text."
The text writer's expression hardened. In the sword of the mass-produced

'Broken Faith', powerful ether blades began to rage.
I hurriedly avoided the blade and carefully examined his skills.
[Incarnation, 'Yeom Il-woo' is activating 'Moonlight River Lv.1'!]
"Looking at it now, it wasn't even the [Blue-white color]."

I expected that.
Killer King's younger sister had already bought the last stock of blue-white
ether.
The enraged text writer screamed and swung his sword.
[Incarnation, 'Yeom Ilwoo' activates 'Moonlight Sword Method Lv.2'!]
[Incarnation, 'Yeom Ilwoo' activates 'Weapon Sharpening Lv.2'!]
From [Weapon Sharpening] to [Moonlight Sword Technique], and even
[Moonlight River.]
The skills that could be acquired in the beginning were all learned.
「But with that level of skill, it's worth fighting.」
With the dazzling beam of light, 'Idea of almost everything' turned into
'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick'.
When the 'Blade of Faith' collided with the bamboo stick, it bounced off
with a sound of metal, the text writer's eyes widened.
Of course he thought my weapon would be dismembered. Because the

'ether blade' in the beginning is that powerful.
But it's a low-level item, and this is a star relic.
[The constellation 'Bald General of Justice' nods happily.]
The guy bit his lip hard and immediately swung his sword.
Kagago!
The blade and the bamboo pole collided, making a sharp crackling sound.
For all his talk, his combat skills weren't very good.
Even though he has [Moonlight Step], [Moonlight Sword Technique], and
[Weapon Sharpening], he doesn't have the slightest advantage over me.
[Constellation 'Prisoner of the Golden Headband' admires the poor sword

fighting.]
It was natural.
This guy must have been killing enemies in one blow with the single-tool
'Blade of Faith'.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' advises against pouring in

support from the beginning because of this.]
[The constellation 'Rice Cake Eating Tiger' clicks its tongue and nods.]
The 'Blade of Faith' disappeared as if the durability of 'Broken Faith' had

run out.
I swung the bamboo shoot at his side without missing a gap. He narrowly
avoided it, but the hem of his coat was torn and the skin on his side peeled
off.
[Constellation 'King of Gambling' is disappointed with his incarnation.]
[A constellation that has not yet revealed its modifier advises you to choose
your hand carefully from now on.]
The panicked man stifled a scream and hurriedly backed away.
"What are you doing! Stop watching and help me!"
With his cry, the Ratman and Lizardman whom Jung Heewon was dealing
with began to react abnormally.
[The constellation 'Plague Carrying Rat' increases the synchronization rate

with its incarnation.]
[The constellation 'Tail Cutting Snake' increases synchronization with its
incarnation.]
Jung Heewon, who was gradually gaining an advantage with the combo of
[Demon Slaying] and [Kendo], narrowed her eyes.
Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!
Blue sparks covered the species.
The demonic energy of monster species, which had been around the 8th
level before, had risen to the level of a 7th-grade monster.
[The character 'Ha min' activates the stigma 'Cursed Dagger'!]
[Character 'Kim Jeonhwa' activates the stigma, 'Accelerated Attack'!]
Dozens of daggers rained down like a waterfall from the two species.
Jung Heewon dodged them with a light movement.
But this time, something was different.
[Special effect of the stigma 'Cursed Dagger' is activated!]
The effects of the Cursed Dagger flashed through my mind.
"Heewon-ssi, block him this time!"
[Cursed Dagger] is a stigma that if you miss 20 dagger hits, you can
definitely hit the next 'one'
One of the black daggers followed Jung Heewon's movements and reached
her nose.
She swung her sword and hit the dagger. With a crackling sound, the blade
of the groundrat began to melt.
"Aaaaah!"
Jung Jaewoo, who was hiding nearby, screamed as he saw the melting
knife.
Holding onto Jung Jaewoo's back, Jung Heewon quickly retreated towards
me.
"Inho-ssi."
I nodded in agreement.
We can't win at this rate.
Weapons are weapons, but there are two of them, and they're evenly
matched.
"Jaewoo-ssi, do you have any tricks up your sleeve?"
The white-faced Jung Jaewoo shook his head.
It would be hard to count on [Small Luck] this time, too, since it was
literally [Small Luck.]
"Heewon-ssi"
Jung Heewon nodded.
I gave the 'Damaged Samyeongdang's Bamboo Stick' I was holding to Jung

Heewon and said.
"Please lend me your ear for a moment."
I didn't want to use this skill on her. But right now, I had no other choice.
Sensing something was wrong, the text writer shouted.
"Kill him! Quickly!"
The species, whose bodies had swelled to more than twice their size, roared
and charged.
They are not 'humans'.
Can they be called 'monsters' then?
I don't know. But I do know this,
"All enemies that you see infront of you,"
From now on, they will be,
"Are 'monsters'."
['Incite Lv.6' has been activated!]
Ratman swung his elongated claws, and Lizardman swished his tail,
pointing at Jung Heewon's back.
And.
[Character 'Jung Heewon' triggers 'Hour of Judgment'.]
Flames blazed in Jung Heewon's eyes.
[Constellation, 'Maritime War God' doubts his eyes.]
[Constellation, 'Bald General of Justice' admires the descendant's

swordsmanship.]
[Constellation, 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks if the probability is

okay.]
I couldn't even follow what was happening with my own eyes.
A series of horrific booming sounds echoed through the dusty air.
A flash of light accompanied the explosion, and the severed tail of the
Lizardman and the arm of the Ratman rolled outside the dust.
Less than a minute later, a series of thuds could be heard as something
collapsed in the dust.
As the dust gradually subsided, only one person stood in it.
At his feet lay the torn corpses of Ratman and Lizardman.
I expected it, but it was more than I thought.
[Constellation, 'Plague Carrying Rat' vomits blood and exits the channel.]
[Constellation, 'Tail Cutting Snake' cuts off its tail to avoid the potential
aftermath.]
[Constellation 'Tail Cutting Snake' glares at the incarnation 'Jung Heewon'

in disbelief.]
Realizing that the tide has turned against him, the text writer is already
fleeing through the rainforest.
Jung Heewon picks up one of the dead Ratman's dagger and throws it at
him.
The blade of the dagger flew out and grazed his shoulder.
"Aaaahhh!"
He screamed and scrambled away through the rainforest.
I couldn't let him get away.
He stabbed people without hesitation. I have to make sure to cut him off
here.
At that moment, Jung Heewon fell forward, the aura of judgment

surrounding her body rapidly dissipating.
"Heewon-ssi!"
[The effect of 'Incitement' has disappeared.]
['Hour of Judgment' is released.]
I rushed to Heewon's aid.
I checked her pulse and found no abnormalities in her breathing or pulse.
However, judging by the nosebleeds, the aftermath of [Incite] must have hit
hard. This was the price for resisting the restrictions of the skill [Judgment
Time.]
"I'll take care of it!"
Jung Jaewoo, who had gained courage from Jung Heewon's performance,
rushed out.
I picked up Jung Heewon and shouted.
"Wait, Jaewoo-ssi!"
Before I knew it, Jung Jaewoo had disappeared into the rainforest after the
text writer.
An uneasy feeling came over me.
I followed in Jaewoo's footsteps, carrying Jung Heewon.
In the distance, I heard a series of screeching sounds, followed by screams.
I kept running after the source of the sound.
And......damn it.
"Jaewoo-ssi!"
Jung Jaewoo was lying among the trees.

[A Constellation that has not yet revealed its modifier gives you a pitying
look.]
I took a light breath and approached him.
「Jung Jaewoo has [Small Luck].」
At least, he won't die in a place like this from the dagger. The wound must
have avoided his vital point.
Jung Jaewoo groaned in pain.
"Ugh, ugh, ah."
I laid Jung Heewon on the floor and examined Jung Jaewoo's wound.
"Hey, Inho. Ssi."
Jung Jaewoo was smiling.
"Um, uh, that guy, ah. Far away, couldn't, go."
"Don't tell me."
A dagger was stuck near Jaewoo's heart. When I checked the wound, the
poison had already spread to his chest, melting his skin and internal organs.
Blood dripped onto the floor, soaking it.
"Stay still."
Why was he so badly injured?
Jung Jaewoo must have a little bit of luck, right?
It dawned on me that the text writer was the incarnation of the 'King of
Gambling'.
What if the two of their good fortunes bumped into each other and canceled
out the effects of their attributes?
"Ugh, ah......."
My mind raced with possible remedies for this wound.
Elaine Forest's Essence?
Too late to use.
Great Demon's eye?
I checked the dokkaebi bag, but it was already out of stock.
The Empty and Clear Stone Milk?
There was no way I could get them now.
「I can't think of a way.」
If there was Lee Seolhwa, she might be able to save him. If there is a life
and death pill she created.
「She is not here now.」
In my mind, the pages of the novel flashed by.
I wrote many of those sentences with my own hand. In those sentences,

there must be one that will save him.
"It's okay, I can fix it, don't worry."
A man was dying in front of me.
My hands were shaking. My head was spinning.
I squeezed out the Elaine Forest Essence I had on hand and applied it to the
wound, along with a creamy ointment.
To prevent the poisoning from spreading, I chopped up some jerky made
from the meat of a groundrat and fed it to him, dusted with the stone hogs
pointed thorn.
Jaewoo's throat began to twitch and he began to vomit blood.
Jaewoo cried and muttered.
"I don't want to die."
"You're not dying."
It's a lie. He's dying.
His breathing became ragged, and my voice trembled.
"I'll save you."
Because of me, a reader of this story dies.
"I'll save you, no matter what."
In the face of his death, all I could say was a lie.
You can't die.
Even if you die, I can save you.
Jung Jaewoo's lips moved. He seemed to be trying to say something, but his
voice was muffled.
It sounded like he was saying he wished he hadn't read it, or that he

resented the person who wrote it.
After a while, his breathing disappeared and his pulse stopped.
[Team member 'Jung Jaewoo' has died.]
I looked down at Jaewoo's face for a long time.

I had seen people die many times before.
「Jung Jaewoo is dead.」
Still, it didn't feel real.
I couldn't believe that someone who was alive just a few moments ago had
died.
"Jaewoo-ssi."
As I grabbed his limp hand, I felt something transparent slip out of his
body.
I realized it was Jaewoo's soul.
There it is.
He must have a soul.
If so, I might be able to save him. If I can somehow figure out where his
soul is, so-.
Tsk-tsk-tsk.
A spark crackled through the air, and for a moment, the outline of the soul
darkened.
The space was torn apart, leaking black darkness, and a white hand
protruded from the gap.
A horrible scream.
The hand snatched his soul in an instant, and he disappeared through the
tear.
I watched, dumbfounded. My thoughts were muddled, as if my brain had

malfunctioned. I couldn't quite make sense of what was what.
The only thing I managed to salvage from my mangled brain was a single
sentence.
If I'm not mistaken, the soul of Jung Jaewoo, who disappeared, must be-
「He was in the form of a little Kim Dokja.」
Writer(6)
Feeling his heart rapidly grow cold, Jeong Jae-woo trembled with fear.
"Scared. Scared. Scared. Scared. Scared. Scared."
Dying. Now he's dead.
【Oh, that's pitiful. It's okay. Don't worry.】
Someone was talking while holding his back.
【You will not die.】
A muffled, dark voice.
Jung Jaewoo realized whose voice it was.
It was 'Representative Kim Dokja'.
【Because there is a story you need to see.】
Story. Hearing those words, Jung Jaewoo's heart suddenly beat.
His dying body was reviving.
Could this be how Dokja Kim felt when he was resurrected with the power
of 'King of no Killing'?
The thought that he shouldn't have read the novel just now vanished.
I'm glad I read this story, too.
Then he felt his head, hands, torso and legs regenerate.
Jung Jaewoo opened his eyes with all his might.
He was sitting in front of a movie theater screen.
Eh.
For some reason, his mind was clouded.
The events of a few moments ago flashed through his mind.
The theater dungeon.
Meeting the readers.
Meeting Cheon Inho and Jung Heewon.
He had a fight with a person claiming to be a writer.
And.
Ah.
「“Jaewoo-ssi."」
A man's face appeared on the screen. And then he saw his own body, eyes
closed and motionless I'm dead
Oddly enough, he didn't feel sad or distressed. Because the story was still
going on in front of his eyes.
「“Jaewoo-ssi.”」
Looking at Cheon Inho shaking his body while holding his hand, Jung
Jaewoo thought.
As expected, he has a great story.
I want to see this story a little longer.
【Sure. It's possible for a long time.]
Representative Kim Dokja tapped him on the shoulder and disappeared.
Jung Jaewoo blankly stared at the screen.
There was a grieving Cheon Inho on the screen. The moment he faced
Cheon Inho, Jung Jaewoo felt the providence of a distant story.
A story he read, a story he didn't read, and a story he wanted to read.
While wandering the universe of stories, he lost himself bit by bit.
Who was I?
Just looking at Cheon Inho, who was sitting there with a face of despair, he
wanted to tell him something. I'm fine. Although he was brought to a
slightly strange space, he is still here.
I'm reading this story.
Then a small keypad appeared in front of his eyes.
He hesitantly looked down at the keypad and typed a word.
rlaehrwk41: What is this?
Then, a little Kim Dokja, who was next to him, looked back at him.
rlaehrwk37: Newbie?
On the chest of Little Kim Dokja was a name tag with the words
‘rlaehrwk37’ written on it.
rlaehrwk37 : I worked hard to save you, but you died.

He casually looked down at his chest.
‘rlaehrwk41’.
rlaehrwk41 looked down at his name tag for a while before asking.
rlaehrwk41: Who are you?
rlaehrwk37: Guess who. Everyone is in the same situation as you. Do you

know ‘Daknunsam’ for newcomers?
rlaehrwk41: What's that?
Then rlaehrwk37 said with a serious face.
rlaehrwk37 : Shut up and just watch for three days.
It rained.
I buried Jung Jaewoo's body under the thick broad-leaved forest where he
could avoid the rain.
[The constellation ‘Commander of the Red Cosmos’ is looking at you.]
At the moment of his death, Jung Jaewoo was smiling an unknown smile.
Why? He said he regretted reading this novel, but why did he die smiling
like that?
Could that be the last [Small luck] that dwelled in him?
[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ comforts you.]
[The constellation ‘Lily in Aquarius’ sponsors 100 coins.]
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' asks why since it will
disappear anyway.]
The Abyssal Black Flame Dragon was right.
When the ending of the movie comes, this world disappears. Then Jung
Jaewoo's body will also disappear.
I know.
But it was the same everywhere, not just here. The earth, the solar system,
and the galaxy will disappear someday.
But we bury the dead in the ground. I don't know why.
All I can tell is a story about a novel. Some sentences have meaning only
when they are buried between sentences and not revealed.
Maybe death is like that too.
Jung Heewon did not wake up easily.
I followed the footsteps of the text novel writer with Jung Heewon on my
back. The footprints were cut off at some point.
On the cut off footprints, there was a jar, 'Yongjun,' that he dropped.
I picked up Yongjun and hung it around my waist.
If it was enough to drop even a main item, he must have died or dying
somewhere by now.
I stopped chasing down the text writer.
[Reach the ending of the movie.]
Getting rid of him is important, but for now, escaping from this movie was
the first priority. In the end, you have to see the end to return to the original
world.
After losing Jung Jaewoo, Jung Heewon also passed out.

If I run into the 'starting player' who was hiding alone, my team would be
finished.
“We can't loose any more people.”
After covering Jung Heewon with my coat, I continued to walk in the rain.
The combination of rain and sweat made my feet sticky, and the muddy
ground made my steps heavy.
Kuooo!
Occasionally, when I heard the roar of a giant monster, I leaned under a tree
trunk for a while to catch my breath.
The film ends when we escape from this island.
I'll probably have to go to the research laboratory in the center of the island
this time too.
[The theater owner hates the mediocre ending.]
Sparks intermittently fell from the gloomy sky.
[The theater owner accepts the proposal of the constellation ‘Tail Cutting
Snakel’.]
[The constellation 'Tail Cutting Snake' un tells his story.]
[The composition of the stage is partially changed.]
[A black moon has risen on the stage.]
[Some monster species evolve under the protection of the constellation ‘Tail
Cutting Snakel’!]
Kuoooo!
[The constellation ‘Rice Cake Eating Tiger’ advises you to hurry.]

With an chill running down my spine, I quickened my pace. But the
research laboratory was too far, and they were getting closer.
I could see the grass swaying in all directions as if they were their chasing
prey.
In the end, I put down Jung Heewon and held the 'Samyeongdang's Bamboo
Stick' in my hand.
Grrrrr... … .
A group of red-eyed raptors emerged from the grass.
[The 8th grade earth dragon, 'Raptor', reveals their killing intent.]
One, two, three, four… … eight in total. Each one is a 8th grade monster,
but when gathered together, they are monsters that can hunt even a 7th
grade species.
[Exclusive skill, ‘Incitement Lv.6’ is activated!]
“I am a raptor. I am not your enemy.”
I said, just in case, but it didn't work.
[The constellation ‘Tail Cutting Snake' smirks.]
The power of a Constellation, stronger than Incitement, was controlling

them.
“I am Yoo Joonghyuk.”
I thought, hitting the head of the rushing Raptor with the bamboo shoot.
「Seeing that ‘□□’ didn’t activate, I’m not in danger of dying.”」
But what about Jung Heewon?

I aimed my bamboo stick at the surroundings, guarding Jung Heewon, who
had leaned against the trunk of a tree.
Should I spend coins on stats?
Or should I buy a new skill?
[Possessed coins: 25,400C]
I couldn't come up with a straightforward solution.
Even hunting all the raptors was a problem.
The raptors I'm facing now were weak even in this stage.
Quad-duek!
While I was caught off guard, a raptor bit my arm.
I smashed his head with a bamboo shoot. Shaking off the dripping blood, I
activated [Incitement] once again.
“I'm a ‘Tyrannosaurus Rex’.”
Breathing in, I let out the loudest roar I could.
Kwaaaaaaaaa!
At that moment, the bodies of the raptors who were aiming at me stiffened.
I took a step forward and let out another roar.
Aaaaaaaa!
As the first raptor fled, the second raptor immediately turned its back.
Three, four, five... … In an instant, all the raptors, except for the two I
knocked down, ran away.
[The constellation ‘Prisoner of the Golden Headband’ sponsors you 100
coins.]
I let out a sigh of relief inside.
My throat was sore from the excessive roar.
coo coo coo.
It was then that the nearby ground began to vibrate.
「Is it really because of me that the raptors ran away?」
The broad-leaved trees on the left collapsed, and the front claws of a giant
land dragon appeared.
KUOOOOO!
[A 7th Grade, ‘Tyrannosaurus Rex’ has appeared!]
In the main story, Lee Jihye, Junng Heewon, and Kim Dokja joined worked
together to catch the monster.
However, Kim Dokja and Lee Jihye were not here now, and Jung Heewon
had passed out.
Coooo de-deuk!
A huge tail came flying, breaking all nearby trees.
I wrapped my arms around Jeong Heewon's body and rolled onto the
ground.
Damn it
Blood continued to flow from the arm that had been hit by the raptor.
This wasn't someone I could beat in a one-on-one fight.
The only main skill I have is [inciting] anyway. What could I use to scare
him?
「To what extent can [incite] go in this world now?」
I used all my imagination and came up with the most powerful 'dragon' I
know.
A monster that can't even be compared to a 7th grade earth dragon.
I wondered if it realized what I was about to do. I could already feel the
sign of a probability storm brewing through my body.
[The constellation ‘Tail Cutting Snake’ is widening its eyes.]
"I am."
I slowly opened my mouth.
[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Blame Dragon’ is startled as it realizes

your intention.]
To save Jung Heewon.
At the end of this theater, to meet Yoo Joonghyuk once again.
“The Apocalypse.”
[Exclusive skill, ‘Incitement Lv.6’ is activated to the limit!]

The pain arose as if every cell in the body was being squeezed.
Now all I have to do is spit out the last word.
The last, the only word.
The Tyrannosaurus Rex's front paws moved toward me.
Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsutsutsu!
My tongue stiffened as if someone was blocking my mouth. The last word

was not spoken.
I closed my eyes tightly.
「If I die, will I become a little Kim Dokja?」
A flash of light flashed through the pale darkness created by my eyelids.
Then there was a thump and the sound of something rolling on the floor.
When I opened my eyes, I saw a vivid whitish-blue ether blade and a

collapsed Tyrannosaurus without its front legs.
"Huh?"
I saw the familiar faces of my brother and sister beyond the whirling [blue-
white ether].
Killer King, the man who read the entire novel 99.8 times, was there.
“You, why are you here?”
rlaehrwk41 : These are the people who saved me.
*
Yeom Illwoo, a text writer, was running while swearing.
'Damn it! Damn it!'
The battle that had just happened is still vivid in his mind. From a madman
who read a novel 100 times, to a crazy woman who beats even 7th grade
monsters.
“Uweeeeeek!”
His arm was ripped off by an ammunition thrown by the crazy woman,
knocking the Yongjun off, and a newbie kid chasing him stabbed him in his
thigh, making his movements difficult.
He gave the newbie a hole in his heart, but thanks to that, he too was in
danger of dying soon.
[The constellation ‘The King of Gambling’ grants you good luck.]
What saved him was his sponsor.
Yeom Ilwoo, a text novel writer, passed through a broad-leaved forest area
with amazing luck, avoided a group of dinosaurs, and eventually succeeded
in entering the ‘Central Research Laboratory ’ first.
He even discovered a ‘hidden tunnel’ that led directly from the research
labratory to the upper floors.
[You are the first to enter the resesrch Labratory!]
[Do you want to enter ‘Hidden Tunnel’?]
[When entering the tunnel, you randomly skip the ‘stairs’.]
[50% chance to reach the 3rd floor, 40% chance to reach the 4th floor, 10%
chance to reach the 5th floor.]
Yeom Ilwoo entered the tunnel without hesitation.

[The stigma ‘King of Dice’ is activated!]
[Enter the 5th floor!]
The 5th floor above ground.
The place where the 'Reward Room' is located.
Yeom Ilwoo stepped onto the 5th floor, unable to hide his excitement.
Although he lost two of his teammates and even dropped Yongjun on the
way, luck was still on his side.
Yeom Ilwoo found a woman who arrived on the 5th floor before him.
“Look at this. Are you alone?”
A short-haired woman in a white coat.
The moment he recognized her, Yeom Ilwoo's face brightened.
[The constellation ‘The King of Gambling’ says that you shouldn’t

approach her.]
Yeom Ilwoo ignored it.
Whoever she was, she was an incarnation, and most likely a reader, and he
was confident that he could trick her with his words.
Surely there couldn't possibly be two crazy people who have read the 'Book
of Revelation'' a hundred times.
Above all, the woman's face was beautiful.
“Let’s team up together. I'm the author of this novel! Did you hear that? I
am the ‘Omniscient Readers View’—”
The moment Yeom Ilwoo smiled and stretched out his hand toward the
woman, an eerie sound cut through the air.
Ilwoo Yeom didn't know what had happened until the moment his head fell
off.
[The constellation ‘The King of Gambling’ opens his eyes with

astonishment]
[The constellation ‘Sneaking Schemer' is glaring at the ‘King of

Gambling’.]
[The constellation ‘The King of Gambling’ hurriedly exits the channel.]
The woman staring at Yeom Ilwoo's head rolling on her floor smiled.
"It's been a while, but you can't use an avatar?"
The woman, lightly brushing off the blood from her sword, looked back
after she polished the blade.
“Hey, it’s you.”
“…….”
“Kim Namwoon. Lee Hyunsung. Aren't you awake yet?"
Kim Namwoon, who was lying on his back, stumbled and got up. And he
said with a bizarre smile.
"You…you are really strong, cough, cough. But compared to our captain
—kkkk!”
Kim Namwoon, who was hit on the back of the head, fainted in an instant.
"You were awake after all. Don't wake up."
The woman dragged Kim Namwoon, who had fainted, and Lee Hyunsung,
who suddenly started snoring, to the stairs going up.
"Hey. What floor are you on now?”

When the woman asked, Lee Hyunsung's snoring stopped.
Then the woman sakd.
“Not you Lee Hyunsung.”
Lee Hyunsung started snoring again, and an answer came back from the air.
[The constellation ‘Sneaking Schemer' says that it is now the last floor.]
The woman sighed lightly, and once again her message was heard in the air
above her.
[The constellation ‘Sneaking Schemer’ says that everyone is worried.]
“What are you worried about?”
[Constellation, 'Sneaking Schemer' says that everyone is worried about

Sooyoung-noona―]
"It's noisy."
After answering that, Han Sooyoung looked at the torn movie posters for a
while. These are probably the films that Yoo Joonghyuk ripped up.
「Originally, she had never been to this theater.」
When Kim Dokja was clearing the 'theater dungeon' in the third round, she
was in a different place.
However, she was here and she knew what Kim Dokja had said.
「'I made a wish to see the epilogue of a certain novel.'」
Did Kim Dokja, who said that at the time, know that this story would be so
long?
「Are you still curious about the end of this world?」

Han Sooyoung left the torn poster behind and looked up at the ceiling.
Perhaps Kim Dokja is still reading this story somewhere.
As if talking to Kim Dokja, Han Sooyoung muttered.
“You keep watching there and I will do my job.”
To put an end to the story and return the reader to reality.
That was the role of the writer.
Creation(1)
These days, whenever I pass out, I have a thought. Maybe I will meet Kim
Dokja again this time.
I was always thinking about the questions I would ask her if I met him.
Where are you now?
Why did you call me here?
What story are you reading right now?
[Your current state of consciousness is unstable.]
Unfortunately, when I opened my eyes, it was not a snowy field.
I could see the dark scene of the theater around me. It was a theater where
the little Kim Dokja's were gathered.
As soon as I woke up, I thought of Jung Jaewoo. At the last moment, Jung
Jaewoo disappeared as 'Little Kim Dokja'.
Could he be here too? I could see small backs of heads huddled together all
over the theater.
If it had been before, I would have thought of it as cute, but now a corner of
my heart felt cold.
Perhaps, these ‘Little Kim Dokja's’ are all dead readers.
The moment I slowly opened my mouth and tried to call Jung Jaewoo's
name, 「“Yoo Joonghyuk.”」
Voices came from the speakers in the front.
There were two people on the screen. One is Yoo Joonghyuk in a black
coat.
And the other... … .
「“Who are you?”」
Yoo Joonghyuk asked, and someone answered.
「“The person who came to finish your story.”」
It felt like my heart was sinking.
No way.
They shouldn't be fighting right now.
I need to get out of here now.
I felt my body slowly disintegrate. I'm coming back to consciousness.
"Wow, it's the battle of the century!"
At the last moment, I heard little Kim Dokja next to me shouting.
When I woke up, Killer King was tapping me with his foot.
"You're a weakling, to be knocked out by a wound like that."
I groaned lightly and pushed myself up. It was pitch black around me.
The warmth of the bonfire was felt.
It seems that he got help from the Killer King siblings.
"Please eat."
Killer King's younger sister supported me and handed me a teacup. When I

smelled it, it was tea brewed with herbs.
"Thank you."
Judging by the color and scent, it seems that 'Ellain's Dawn Dew' or
'Baekoncho' was added... … .
All of them were ingredients that did not appear in the main part of the
novel.
"It's not poison, so there's no need to doubt it. I wouldn't do that twice.”
“I just smelled it because I like the smell of tea.”
“This is a newly discovered drug. It’s good for restoring magic and mental
strength.”
Killer King said that and drank the tea as if to demonstrate.
I felt a strange feeling as I watched the reader spontaneously find and use
material that the author hadn't written.
Even after leaving the author's hands, the story continues.
「“Does Han Sooyoung know about this?”」
Along with a faint headache, the dream I had seen before passed through
my head.
I looked around nervously, Killer King said.
“Jung Heewon is over here.”
Next to the bonfire, Jung Heewon was asleep, covered with a light blanket.
When I put my hand to the tip of her nose, I could feel his light breathing.
“There doesn’t seem to be any trauma. Has she suffered a mental attack?”
It seems that Jung Heewon has not yet recovered from the aftereffects of
[Incitement].
Instead of a detailed explanation, I briefly elaborated.
“I met Misreading Association ”
As expected, Killer King's posture changed.
“Tell me in detail.”
I exhaled lightly and started talking about the gathering of readers under the
theater dungeon.
Without even listening to a few words, Killer King quickly grasped the
situation.
"I see. The scenario has changed. Did you consider the late runners?”
In particular, after hearing the story that a guy who calls himself a 'writer'
appeared, Killer King's eyes began to take on an eerie light.
"Writer? Did he go out with the Misreading Association guys?”
I don't know, but I wonder if Yoo Joonghyuk made that kind of expression
when he was stabbed in the back by Anna Croft in the second round.
But Killer King quickly regained his composure.

"I don't know about you, but [Lie Detection] can also be deceptive by
adjusting the speaker's beliefs or convictions, or the value of the
information being said."
It's something I know, but I nodded my head once.
"When he said he 'wrote the Book of Revelation,' he probably meant that he

wrote an 'illegal text' of...... of the Book of Revelation, which means he's
not the 'real author.'"
I was impressed.
Expected of Killer King.
"By the way, if you mean 'text novel writer,' then...... it's that guy."
"Do you know who it is?"
"Probably one of the Misreading Association leaders. We've fought before.

What happened to him? Has he definitely stopped breathing?"
“He's probably dead. It was a serious injury.”
Killer King nodded with a grimace.
“I roughly understand the situation. You managed to survive.”
“When did you two come here?”
“Half a day outside this. Based on this stage, it was two days ago.”
Perhaps this stage had a different time scale than the outside.
If it's half a day outside, did it come around the time the 'Emergency
Defense Battle' started?
"It shouldn't have taken two days with your skills."
“We also met the Misreading Association.”

“The Misreading Association?”
I realized my mistake belatedly.
Why did I think the Misreading Association would only be among the “late
runners”?
They must have read all the poems from the novel, so the quick-witted ones
among them must have infiltrated the theater dungeon beforehand.
“The total number is five. We met as soon as we entered the stage. Two
were ratmen, and three were snakes. I killed them all, but the problem is
that the snake's men bit me as they died.”
Saying that, Killer King showed his arm.
There were traces of a snake's teeth on his pale arms, and a purple mark was
engraved around the teeth marks.
“It’s a curse.”
"That's right."
“What kind of curse is it?”
“The Curse of Disorientation.”
I remembered a setting I'd memorized sometime ago A person with this

curse is not only unable to judge the direction of the north, south, east and
west, but also unconsciously takes the wrong path.
"Fortunately, it's a curse within the laws of probability, so it seems to be

lifted if you just escape from this stage."
"I see. So for two days... … hmm? Wait a minute."
It's strange when you think about it.
Killer King must have been the only one who was cursed?
“Don’t you have a younger sister? Your younger sister should take the
lead.”
At my words, Killer King's brother made a startled face.
Killer King looked at her and said.
“Yerin is bad with directions.”
The Killer King's younger sister kicked the Killer King's side with all her
might.
Killer King, who frowned slightly, immediately said with a sinister smile.
“Anyway, I have a favor to ask of you.”
“A favor?”
“Take us to the central research labratory. Then I will spare your life.”
Killer King was once again kicked by his sister.
It was lucky to meet the Killer King siblings on this stage.
The Killer King is a little strange, but he was a strong ally when he was on
the same side.
"I think we'd better start right away."
"Now?"
"Yes. I'm worried about the effects of the curse, so we'd better move fast,
even if it's just for a minute."
I said while drawing a simple map on the floor.
"I know where the research wing is located."

“Jung Heewon hasn’t woken up yet.”
It was definitely dangerous to carry Jung Heewon on my back. But there

wasn't much time given.
She'll wake up soon. I'll carry her."
"It hope you don't have any ulterior motives. Being fooled by you once is
enough.”
Come to think of it, the last place I met this brother and sister was inside the
‘Edge of Darkness’.
“You gave us a ‘random item box’ that had lost its effect at that time.”
A sign of life.
I answered honestly.
“It was.”
“Did you use the box?”
I shook my head.
Of course, I thought he would use [Lie Detection], but I didn't hear the
message.
After thinking for a while, Killer King asked.
“Why did you leave the note?”
At the time, I jotted down some useful information in the box I gave them.
If it was Killer King, he would have secured quite a few of the hidden
pieces on the note by now.
“You really don’t know?”

The Killer King glared at me for a moment, then jerked his head away with
a face that seemed to have hurt his pride.
“No, I think I know.”
I had a feeling he would say that.
If Killer King has a question, he's the type to figure it out on his own.
Because he is such a person, he has read the entire novel 99.8 times.
Ordinarily, I would have read a collection of novels compiled by others.
"By the way, it's difficult to leave now."
The intermittent roar of the Earth Dragons.
Killer King continued.
"I don't know what you did, but the monsters are going crazy right now
because of you."
I remembered the Misreading Association constellations that hindered me.
The ‘plague-carrying rat’ exited after being hit by a probability aftermath,

but there was still one more left.
'Tail Cutting Snake.'
Perhaps he is the culprit behind this situation.
Judging from the fact that there is no particular setting that comes to mind,
it must be a great grade-class constellation without a modifier.
Even that now nameless constellation was a huge obstacle.
"There are two of you, and I've seen that you're quite capable of killing a
Grade 7th Earth Dragon."
“It was surprised, so it was easy to catch. If we fight head-on, it will take us
too long. and… … .”
[All Earth Dragon species on the stage receive the ‘Black Moon’ effect.]
Killer King continued his words while glaring at the moon in the sky.
“Ever since that moon rose, the power of the Earth Dragons has been
getting stronger. If I meet the 7th grade species again now, it would be
difficult to surprise them.”
“… … .”
“Fortunately, that ‘black moon’ has a limited duration.”
[The ‘Black Moon’ effect lasts for a total of 8 hours.]
It was clear what Killer King meant.
Even in common sense, it's right to wait here. It was safe for Jung Heewon
to wake up and move after the effect of "Black Moon" was over.
「That way, no one will be lost anymore.」
I already lost Jung Jaewoo because of my misjudgment. If I make a mistake

here, other readers- Killer King or Killer King's sister may die.
“But I have to go.”
I know it's not a realistic judgment. However, it is an impossible world to

think realistically.
Because where we are is a novel.
「In fiction, you have to think ‘fictional’.」
I can't let guilt keep me from doing something important.
Jung Jaewoo is dead.

But he will be alive as a little Kim reader. Maybe other readers will too.
They didn't die
And if he's not dead, there's a way to bring him back somehow.
I had to believe that now.
This was such a 'story', and I had to think of the next development in such a
nonsensical world.
「Prevent your predestined destruction and pioneer a new narrative.」
What should I do to reach the correct 'end' of this story?
“Yoo Joonghyuk may die.”
Killer King paused for a moment before asking again.
“Is it true?”
I nodded.
Killer King did not use [Lie Detection]. Instead he looked at his sister.
“Yerin.”
Her sister quietly shrugged her shoulders, as if to do as he wished.
Killer King didn't hesitate long.
“Let's go to the research building."
We made our way through the broad-leaved forest and headed straight to
the central research building.
Occasionally, we ran into an eighth-grade raptor, and even more rarely, a
seventh-grade tyrannosaur.
It took some time, but we steadily moved forward.
The direction was not wrong. According to my thoughts, the research center
is definitely over here.
Killer King followed me without a complaint. He sometimes broke

branches in advance to be considerate of his sister, or warned her to watch
her feet.
To be honest, it was a bit of a mystery to me.
Killer King heard only one word that Yoo Joonghyyk might die, and he was
taking the risk with me.
How could that be?
"I have a question."
I asked Killer King, who broke off the protruding branches.
“Why is it called the ‘Seven Apostles’?”
At least in the entire novel, ‘Apostle’ is not used in a very good sense.
This is because the ‘Apostle’ in the entire novel was a word referring to the
‘people getting off’ who did not read the Book of Revelation to the end –
more precisely, their leaders.
The Killing King stared at me for a moment, as if to ask me what the hell
that was all about.
I thought I heard a thuduk, and then the leaves swayed one by one.
The rain that had stopped for a while started to fall again.
I wondered if it was the sound of rain.

"We are."
I didn't immediately understand his words, muttered in passing.
“I haven’t read the story to the end yet.”
Understanding came a little late.
I didn't even think of it. I thought it was the community name of readers,
which simply borrowed the name ‘Apostle’.
But it wasn't.
「 The ‘Seven Apostles’ was a group of people who believed that

'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint’ was not yet over.”」
Since the story wasn't over, they were involuntary 'getting off'.
"Hence the 'apostles'."
As they are involuntary getting off, they call themselves 'apostles'.
“But the story is…… .”
Finished.
Just as I was about to say that, something stopped me.
There were countless thoughts running through my head.
The reason I and the readers came to this world now. And the side story of
Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint of the story that was being serialized on my
phone.
In an instant, goosebumps went down my forearms.
Maybe, the reason why this world is bound to exist...….

“Why are you asking that all of a sudden? Do you want to become an
apostle too?”
Killer King was looking at me and asking.
“Even if I wanted to be, I couldn’t accept it.”
"Uh… … Why?”
The Killing King arched his dark eyebrows.
“You act like a guy who knows the end all by himself.”
Without realizing it, I burst out laughing.
But Killer King's expression was serious.
“You knew a hidden piece that even I didn’t know about.”
"That… … .”
“Like now, you make a strange expression.”
"It's just because it's a squint.”
Killer King, ignoring my words, concluded his words by looking at my

wounded shoulder.
“In addition to being used to pain. Do you even have a [Fourth Wall] or
something?”
I didn't know what to say.
Very briefly, such temptation arose.
Maybe it wouldn't hurt to tell him that I am a writer.
But then I thought to myself.

「What's the use of saying something like that now?」
Now that I'm calling myself a 'writer', I'm not responsible for anything
about this story.
Maybe my expression was strange, Killer King added with a light smile.
“Don't take it seriously. It's just that I don't like you acting like Kim Dokja.”
I could see the building of the central research building in the distance.
Finally, we came near our destination.
"I've been thinking for a while that I wish that was the case."
Killer King's expression, saying that, seemed somehow lonely.
I thought for a moment about the other readers in the lobby of the theater.
Perhaps they, too, would have accepted the truth of this world by now.
「There is no Kim Dokja in this world.」
They read the story of Kim Dokja and were curious about the story of Kim
Dokja, but were summoned to a world without Kim Dokja.
If so, who the hell is this story for?
“Get ready soon.”
When I stopped, Killer King and Killer King's sister also stopped.
We all knew that the real danger was from now on.
Killer King said.
"As you know, if things had gone as they were supposed to, the ending
condition should have been fulfilled when we hunted the seventh-grade
Earth Dragon."
It was as Killer King said.
In the main part of the novel, the road to the research building opened with
an ending message the moment you hunted 'Tyranno'.
But that wasn't it.
"That's not the end of the movie."
coo coo coo.
The road leading to the central research building. Something was waiting
for us right in front of the road.
[The ‘theater owner’ is looking forward to the ‘ending’ you will make.]
A cry that rang low as if scratching the ground. The ground around them
began to shake violently.
The expression of Killer King and Killer King's younger sister hardened.
Looking at the faces of the two people flicker with faint fear, I felt an
inexplicable sense of excitement.
Is this the feeling I feel because I am a writer?
“There is one stronger than the 7th grade.”
Or is it because I, too, am a reader who is reading this story for the first
time.
[The 6th-grade earth dragon, ‘Master of the Cretaceous period’, roars!]
Maybe, I thought, the answer lies in this theater.
Creation(2)
“Run.”
With Killer King's signal, we ran in the rain.
“Five raptors ahead!”
At my signal, Killer King's younger sister- Literary Girl 64 stepped

forward.
A [White-blue steel] entwined in her hands
Accelerating in an instant, she snapped the necks of her five raptors like a
cane.
“Ahead of you is a 7th grade!”
[A 7th grade earth dragon, ‘Tyrannosaurus Rex’ has appeared!]
A 7th-grade earth dragon, Tyrannosaurus Rex.
The one who got stronger with the power of the black moon knocked down
all the broad-leaved trees in front of him and rushed this way.
Literary Girl 64 did not back down and ran to the front of Tyranno.
[Incarnation, ‘Lee Seyeon’ activates the skill ‘Battle Action Mode’!]
Lee Seyeon. It was the name of the person possessed by ‘Literary Girl 64’.
Judging by my lack of memories, she must be an ordinary extra.
The moment T-Rex's paw fell on Literary Girl 64's head, she shouted.
“Brother, now!”
"I got it."
[Incarnation, ‘Kang Ilhoon’ uses 300 coins.]

[Incarnation, ‘Kang Ilhoon’ has taken over the ‘Command Controller’.]
A small controller appeared in Killer King's hand. As he entered the

commands, a bright red aura exploded from Literatary Girl 64's body.
She used her explosive power to approach the Tyranno's hind legs,
extending her powerful right fist.
Bang!
With a roar, Tyranno's ankles staggered. The precise blows.
The enraged Tyranno cried out and swung his huge tail.
His sister exclaimed.
“Parry!”
"Got it."
When Killer King tapped the controller, Literary Girl 64 crossed her arms,
releasing a precisely timed blast of magic.
Tyranno's tail bounced off as if it had hit an invisible barrier.
It was a truly phenomenal level of coordination.
I never thought I'd see that skill that only applies in games is actually
reproduced.
[You have activated Intermediate Commands 4 times in a row.]
[Penalty for ‘Battle Action Mode’ activates!]
[Command input will be suspended for 30 seconds.]
“Yerin!”
"Don't worry."
Tyranno, who had injured her foot, stamped the ground at random.
Literary Girl 64 jumped up the tree.
It wasn't a neat move like before, but a proper evasive maneuver using
natural physical.
While the trees in the area were uprooted, Literary Girl 64 calmly circled
around Tirano.
"Okay, now!"
[Penalty for ‘Battle Action Mode’ is lifted!]
Literary girl 64, who caught the timing, climbed on Tirano's tail and started
to run.
A strange smile crept into Killer King's mouth as he operated the controller.
“Vision misconception. Dark Spinning Breaker.”
The claw of Literary Girl 64, spinning like a top in the air, burned black and
red.
She ripped out both of Tyrannosaurus' eyes as it turned back, then thrust the
claw through the center of the skull.
Kwadeuk, Tyranno's parietal bones shattered and blood spurted out.
[Successfully activated the advanced command!]
[The Battle Action Mode is canceled.]
[Battle General Review: 91 points for the combo! Are you aspiring to be a
pro gamer?]
The aura disappeared from Literary Girl 64's body.

Sighing, she staggered down from the Tyrannosaurus, a faint hint of fatigue
in her step.
“What is the combo score?”
“91 points. What a shame.”
“It’s higher than before. Coins?”
“I still have enough left to write a few more times.”
“What was that?”
“What do you mean?”
“You gave my skill a strange name.”
“I don’t remember.”
Through that one fight, I got to know the fighting styles of the two.
The [Battle Action Mode] is literally a skill that allows you to manipulate
your strengthened body as if you were playing a fighting action game.
When Literary Girl 64 activates a skill and passes the controller to Killer
King, Killer King inputs a command to activate the skill.
It was a simple, but by no means easy connection.
A combat method that creates explosive synergies in an instant by focusing

on one person strengthening the body and the other focusing only on the
movement of the body.
It was a battle method that was possible because they were two people who
fully believed in each other.
Killer King said, perhaps conscious of my gaze.
“You seem surprised by the control of this body.”

“Your sister is really amazing.”
"If you've seen it to your heart's content, take out the secret weapon you
also hid."
We continued running through the forest.
There was less than a hundred meters to the research building.
Oh oh oh!
Perhaps because of the influence of the black moon, the speed of the
monsters chasing them was increasing.
There were at least twenty hordes of raptors approaching from either side.
The guys blocking the front were also over ten.
The Killer King frowned and said.
“Yerin, what is the cooldown time?”
“There are still three minutes left.”
Apparently, there is a cooldown in the [Battle Action Mode].
I said, speeding up my steps.
“I’ll try it this time.”
I took a deep breath.
[Incite] with the ‘Last Dragon of the Apocalypse’ earlier failed.
Maybe it's because I'm not good enough. Then, is the ‘Abyssal Blame
Flame Dragon’ possible? I don't know.
Anyway, ‘Tyranno’ was a success.
Then.
"I am."
"A 'tail-cutting snake'."
As expected, there seems to be a penalty for [Inciting] someone with a

higher rank than me. A pain surged through the blood vessels throughout
the body, as if electricity were flowing instead of blood, and consciousness
flickered for a moment.
[The constellation ‘Tail Cutting Snakel’ looks at you with stunned eyes.]
Still, it was probably because his level was low, and I was able to withstand
this level of aftermath.
I swallowed the rising blood. I thought I could say at least one word.
"Get lost!"
All the raptors in front of me were frightened by my cry and ran away.
[‘Incitement’ is canceled.]
There was a popping sound, and my whole body shook as if I'd been
electrocuted.
Killer King supported me as I stumbled and retched.
“I didn’t know [Incitement] could be used like this.”
“Cheon Inho is more of a fraud than I thought.”
We jumped right into the central research building. Fortunately, the 6th
grade earth dragon has not yet moved.
But there was a problem.

Upon entering, the central research building was divided into A and B.
“We need to secure an ampoule. You know.”
I nodded.
The rewards you can get from this movie are various ‘Enhancement
ampoules’.
Killer King said to us as he moved his steps to Building B.
“You go to Building A with Yerin. I will take charge of Building B.”
“Will you be okay by yourself?”
"I don't mind."
It seemed that he was considering the fact that a proper battle would be
impossible because I was carrying Jung Heewon on my back.
This time, I didn't hesitate to be considerate. I couldn't afford to think about

that.
I searched Building A with Literary Girl 64, and found the place I was
looking for within a few minutes.
[Embryology Lab].
We immediately opened the door and entered.
Looking at the flasks and ampoules scattered throughout the laboratory, it

seemed that they had come to the right place.
In a transparent incubator, a baby dinosaur was seen as an embryo.
While I was looking at the scene inadvertently, Literature Girl 64
approached me.
“I guess they'll never be born.”
I couldn't tell if it was a question or a statement.
I hesitantly answered.
“Yeah, I suppose so.”
This movie is just a virtual stage. The moment the movie ends, everything
disappears. Probably the same for these embryonic dinosaurs.
Literary Girl 64 said in a nonchalant voice.
"It might be better not to be born."
When I looked back at her, Literary Girl 64 lowered her head as if to avoid
eye contact.
According to my recollection, she had never read an entire novel. It was

only said that her brother, the Killer King, had told her over and over again.
How does she feel about being drawn into this world?
“Is this it?”
We quickly found the Enhancement ampoules that appeared in the main

story.
Each one is a composite stat ampoule that boosts Strength, Stamina, Agility,
Magic, and more.
The total number of ampoules found was twenty-four.
We split the ability ampoules in half each. I decided to take the special
ampoule I found additionally.
‘Tyrant T-Rex DNA Ampoule’.

An item that increases all stats by 10 for 30 minutes when consumed.
Considering the last floor of the theater dungeon, this ampoule was a must.
Koo-goo-goo-goo!
The entire building shook precariously as if it had been hit by an artillery

shell.
“Let’s go straight to the roof.”
Outside the window, I could see a gigantic earth dragon pulling itself up.
Judging by its size, it was a monster modeled after the Giganotosaurus.
Maybe that guy is the ‘Master of the Cretaceous Period’.
Research buildings are connected to each other.
If he heard the commotion, the Killer King would be coming up to the

rooftop.
[The 6th-level earth dragon, ‘Master of the Cretaceous period’, roars!]
[All living things in the area fall into ‘predatory fear’!]
The roar reverberated throughout the building, and I felt my spine freeze for
an instant.
I quickly activated the skill.
[The exclusive skill ‘Incitement Lv.6’ is activated.]
“There is no need to be afraid.”
“There is no need to be afraid.”
Literary girl 64, who had been frozen for a while, regained her senses and
climbed the stairs.
The earth dragon howled and swung its front paws around as if searching
for prey. All the windows in Building B were smashed, and the building
began to collapse from the corner. It was the same research building where
Killer King entered.
Literary girl 64 opened her mouth.
“My brother is strong.”
I know. Killer King is clearly an excellent incarnation.
However, his areas of excellence were resourcefulness and numeracy, not

overall ability or physical abilities.
Above all, the character he possessed was Kang Ilhun, a “rumor expert”
who was the vice president of the Dongdaemun Group.
Even if he had gotten Jophiel as a sponsor, given the potential of the

incarnation, the odds of surviving that collapse were-
“You are late.”
The rooftop door burst open, revealing the Killer King.
“Ampoule?”
“Got it.”
When his sister answered, the Killer King nodded his head.
“We're leaving right away.”
The earth dragon that had spotted us was gathering its breath in this
direction.
[The 6th-level Earth Dragon, ‘Master of the Cretaceous Period ’ prepares

‘Cretaceous Breath’!]
It seems to use something similar to a breath that is a 6th grade earth
dragon.
Fortunately, an escape helicopter had arrived on the roof of the research

building.
“Get on!”
Literary Girl 64 got on first and accepted Jung Heewon, who I was
carrying.
The Earth Dragon seemed to take quite a while to breathe. In this way, there
was no problem in escaping.
However.
[This helicopter is ‘limited to 3 people’.]
[A new helicopter will be created in 10 minutes.]
The noise of the helicopters deafened my ears.
I could see Literary Girl 64 shouting something.
It couldn't be.
It was a helicopter that could take four people on board in ‘The Book of
Revelation'.
[The ‘theater owner’ is satisfied with the ending condition change.]
The scenario has changed.
Maybe it's because the maximum number of people in a 'team' is three.
Only up to three people can escape at once.
[The constellation ‘Tail Cutting Snake’ protests!]

[The constellation ‘Tail Cutting Snake’ insists on the ‘annihilation ending’.]
[The 'theater owner' ignores the Constellation's claim.]
[The ‘theatre owner’ wonders who the final victim will be.]
I looked back at Killer King. He happened to be talking to her sister.
「If it's these two people.」
If the teamwork shown by the two is joined by Jung Heewon... … Could it

be possible to prevent a showdown on the rooftop?
I took a step back from the helicopter and thought.
Anyway, the helicopter is coming again anyway. I just need to buy ten
minutes by running away somehow. If I maximize [Incitement] -
“You get in.”
When I turned around, the Killing King was speaking with his back to me.
I wonder if it was an illusion created by the urgency of the situation.
It felt as if Yoo Joonghyuk was standing there.
I shook my head and stood next to him.
“I will stay, you get in..”
The lungs of ‘Master of the Cretaceous Period’ swelled greatly. Breath will
pour soon.
I'm ready to use [Incitement].
Even if it's too much, let's be the 'Tail Cutting Snakel' one more time, and
we might be able to redirect some of the breath.
“It’s a 6th-grade earth dragon. You can't do anything to him with [Incite]."
“I won't know that until I try.”
“I know even if you don’t try. I have read the Book of Revelation 100
times.”
“Wasn’t it 99.8 times?”
“I reread what I know in my head.”
Don't you usually say 'read'?
Killer King asked without giving me a chance to tackle.
“How many times have you read it?”
"I've-"
“You must have read it over 100 times. I can tell. But."
After saying that, Killer King put on the black half-glove he took out from
his chest.
“I read it harder.”
As he took a step forward, an unusual spark flew from his body.
[The constellation ‘Commander of the Red Cosmos’ praises the

incarnation’s courage.]
[The constellation ‘Commander of the Red Cosmos’ bestows blessings on

his incarnation.]
“I read ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times harder than you.”
The Killer King does not have [Incitement]. Even so, at that moment, for
some reason, I felt like I was being persuaded by Killer King's words.
Killer King ran towards the ‘Master of the Cretaceous Period’ with those
words.
In an instant, the main story of the novel came to mind.
His sponsor is 'The Commander of the Red Cosmos, Jophiel.'
I remembered the way Jophiel fought in round 1863.
「The whole world screamed like it was in pain. It was apparently a red fog
but when I looked closer, it was an army of small soldiers.
The 503rd unit of Eden turned the sky red. It was the elite unit that followed
the Commander of the Red Cosmos.」
The red fog that now dwells over Killer King's whole body was neither as
thick nor as wide as it was in round 1863.
Just enough fog to barely protect one person.
Quadd deed!
The [Cretaceous Breath] that collided with the red mist was dispersing.
“Get on! We do not have time!"
When I turned around, Killer King's sister was holding me by the sleeve.
Without hesitating any longer, I boarded the helicopter.
The helicopter slowly rose from the ground. Killer King's appearance
quickly began to recede.
The furious Earth Dragon raced towards the Killer King. Unfortunately,
Killer King's red fog has already disappeared. The monster's paws lightly
grabbed the Killer King's helplessly exposed body.
I was about to stand up from my seat, but Killer King's younger sister
grabbed me.
“My brother is strong.”
Two people had faith. The faith of a person who has read a certain novel a
hundred times, and the faith of a person who has spent that time together.
「Maybe a reader who reads a story a hundred times will be able to find
even the missing sentences of the author who wrote the story.」
Looking closely, the item held in Killer King's right hand emitted a faint
light.
I immediately realized what the item was.
「Petrified Stone.」
Killer King safely got one of the hidden pieces that I wrote down on a note
in the box.
「A one-time item that becomes ‘stone statue’ for 4 hours after use.」
The [stone statue] state is not easily canceled unless it is hit by at least a
constellation-level being.
If it was that item, it would surely be able to survive an attack from a 6th-
grade earth dragon.
I could see Killer King's body hardening into solid stone.
[‘Ending credit’ reached.]
[Actors: Cheon Inho, Lee Seyeon, Jung Heewon]
[You acquired 500 coins each as an appearance fee.]
The 2nd Apostle of the 7 Apostles, Killer King.
The man who still believed that this story was not over was looking up.
Waving his stiff hand, he seemed to be signaling something.

I couldn't figure out what he meant.
But his sister heard him.
“I’m curious about the next chapter.”
That was what he said.
Creation(3)
I got a new colleague.
[Incarnation, ‘Lee Seyeon’ has become your teammate.]
ID Literary Girl 64.
Killer King's younger sister. A fighting genius.
A temporary alliance was established to save the Killer King.
[The starter has been recruited into the team.]
[An additional 500 coins are acquired.]
After assessing the current situation as calmly as possible, I opened my

mouth.
“The [Stone Statue] status ailment will last four hours inside the stage.
Time passes faster outside, so we should move with the idea of finishing the
dungeon in at least two hours.”
Of course, there was a possibility that a miracle would happen and the
Killer King could hunt a 6th-grade land dragon or escape on his own, but
such a possibility was ruled out.
Realistically, the surest way to save Killer King is to clear the dungeon in
the shortest amount of time and end the screening of the movie.
Literary girl 64 asked.
“Is Yoo Joonghyuk upstairs?”
“Maybe.”
“Wouldn’t it be possible for Yoo Joonghyuk to clear the dungeon?”
“I hope so.”
Literary Girl 64 seemed to detect something in my tone.
“Is there a problem?”
I nodded.
Literary Girl 64 seemed to think for a moment about what the problem was.
She could just ask, but at times like this, the way siblings act was similar.
[Cleared the stage with adjusted difficulty!]
[You get 3,000 coins as an additional reward!]
[Additional dice obtained!]
[Additional dice obtained!]
…….
Perhaps because I cleared a fairly difficult movie, I received five reward

dice and 3,000 coins.
“I’ll roll the dice first.”

Looking at the dice spinning in the air, I thought of Kyung Sein and Dansoo
ahjussi.
How far have these two come?
Were they hurt?
Is Lee Jihye doing her job?
I wish I had as much faith as Literary Girl 64 has in Killing King.
I want to believe that they will be okay.
[The number of the dice is 5.]
[Go up the stairs by 5 steps.]
[You have reached the 3rd floor!]
[The number of the dice is 5.]
[Go up the stairs by 5 steps.]
…….
The value of the rolled dice was not bad.
A 5 four times and a 4 once.
We covered 24 steps in an instant.
And.
[You have entered the reward room on the 5th floor.]
Finally, the reward room.
The moment I was about to step out, Literary Girl 64 stopped me.
The reason was immediately clear.

A decapitated corpse was visible beneath a cabinet lined with reward items.
The hairs on my forearm stood up.
Literary Girl 64 looked around and said.
“I don’t think there is anyone else.”
We slowly approached and checked the body. A few steps away from the
corpse's body, the man's head was rolling.
I said, suppressing the reflexive feeling of vomiting.
“It's the Misreading Association. He's the guy who claimed to be a writer.”
The sharp cut of the neck section was eerie. Even so, he was a guy who was
a good player, but he was killed in an instant.
If he's dead here, it must mean that someone has already gone upstairs.
There was no time.
“Get the reward first.”
We each scattered and checked the items we wanted to take as rewards.
[Reward items are limited to 2 per person.]
Instead of Jung Heewon, I chose the sword and combat uniform she would
use.
[Mikazuki Munechika - Replica] : A-grade sword
The first thing she chose was the sword she used in the main story. In
addition, I picked out a combat uniform that seemed useful to her.
[Mission Impossible ― Replica] : A-grade armor

If this is enough, I won't have to worry about Jung Heewon's equipment for
the time being. Anyway, seeing that she still hasn't woken up, the
aftereffects of [Incitement] seemed to last quite a while.
I'll have to be careful when using it in the future.
After choosing Jung Heewon's equipment, I looked at the equipment I could

use.
I had two pieces of equipment I could take with me, but one wasn't mine.
It was because I had to keep my promise with the 7 apostles, Ye Hyunwoo.
Let's see.
After about 30 seconds of looking around, I found the item in question.
[Singijeon ― Replica] : A grade Artillery
Wow, this is real.
Description: A fire arrow made in the Joseon Dynasty. It is a kind of multi-

launch rocket weapon. It can fire 15 shots at a time, up to 100 shots in a
row.
The passive skill [Firepower Amplification] is built-in, greatly amplifying

the ranged artillery fire ability of allies within 10 square meters when used.
Just looking at the description, I can understand why Ye Hyunwoo wanted

this item. Combining Gong Pildoo's turrets in the new battle will surely
create tremendous energy.
[You have selected ‘Singijeon ― Replica’.]
[This item has a built-in 'Shrinking Transform' feature.]

I was wondering how to take this, but fortunately it was an item that could
be reduced and transformed.
I chose the new weapon and put it in my pocket.
Then I walked around the whole place, looking at all the other useful items.
Like the replica version of ‘Mjolnir’ that Lee Gilyoung used in the main
story, or ‘Hercules’ Shield’… … .
“Jo-ba!”
Formed Idea, which had turned into slime, was excited to see the items
lined up and clung to them all over the place.
[The imitation skill of 'Idea of Almost Anything' has increased!]
[Acquired a new mimicry form!]
[Acquired a a new mimicry form!]
…….
Perhaps it was because it's proficiency had risen, but now the items below
A-grade weren't too difficult to collect.
About 5 minutes after that, I collected most of the weapon shapes in the
[Reward room].
[’Idea of Almost Anything' Is satisfied with it's shape.]
Although there were no replicas of S-grade or higher, if I collected this

much, I won't run out of weapons for a while.
I picked one last piece of armor.
Weapons can be summoned at any time using ‘Formed Idea’, but since
protective gear must be worn at all times, it was impossible to rely only on
the [Mimic] function.
[External Reinforced Suit― Replica] : A-grade protective clothing.
Come to think of it, Kim Dokja also chose this suit.
In the current situation, I thought it wouldn't be bad to choose this.
Looking around, Literary Girl 64 must have had the same thought, and had
chosen the female version of the ‘Exterior Reinforced suit’.
After we got ready, we stood in the aisle again going upstairs.
[This is the end of the journey with ‘Cinema Trip’.]
[From this floor onwards, there are no movement bonuses for
'latecomers'].
[You have completed the 'Cinema Trip’ scenario for the first time.]
[You will receive 2,000 coins as a reward.]
Now, it is no longer possible to skip the number of floors using the dice
trick.
Instead, from now on, it had the advantage of being able to move along the
path that the "first runner" had made in advance.
When we actually took the escalator to the sixth floor, we saw movie
posters torn to pieces.
How many movies had been destroyed in such a short period of time, and
the sixth floor was practically in ruins.
Looking at the traces left here and there, it seemed that more than half of
them were the workmanship of Yoo Joonghyuk.
Come to think of it, as soon as he returned, he was the one who killed the
7th grade monster species. I couldn't even imagine how much stronger he
would be now.
Can I really change the ending of this story just by going up?
I lost my confidence a bit, but it wasn't a time for despair.
"It's on the 7th floor now."
We got through the 6th floor without encountering any movies.
If we're lucky, you might be able to get to the roof as it is. We need to hurry.
A little faster. Just a little more-
"Ah."
Was i in too much of a hurry?
[You have been hit by the projection beam.]
[The screening of that floor will begin.]
I was shocked to hear the message.
Where the hell is it?
It's all just torn movie posters?
“It’s under your feet.”
It was torn, but the poster was underfoot. Damn it
[The movie poster is in a damaged state.]
[Only part of the film is reproduced.]
With the feeling of the floor sinking, we were sucked into the black
darkness. And when I came back to my senses We were locked in a room
with white walls on six sides.
*
rlaehrwk99: Isn't that movie q■?
rlaehrwk124: 99, how old are you?
[The film is not in perfect condition.]
[You can escape from the movie when you complete certain conditions.]
Fortunately, it didn't come into the whole movie. This means that the
clearing time may be short.
Literary Girl 64, who had been knocking on the inner wall several times
with [White-blue ether] said.
“You can’t break through by force.”
I agreed and said,
"I think I know what the movie is about."
A cubic, controlled room. And a possible escape when the condition is

fulfilled.
It was a movie the creators couldn't have missed..
The problem is the “escape condition”.
Judging from the experience so far, there was a possibility that the 'theatre
owner' did something annoying this time too.
However,
[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ is curious about your story.]
[The constellation ‘Demon-like Judge of Fire’ presents conditions for

escaping the room to the ‘theater owner’.]
Uriel?
[A constellation that has not yet revealed a modifier is curious about your
story.]
[A constellation that has not yet revealed a modifier presents an ‘escape

condition’ for the room.]
In addition, the Constellations that did not reveal their modifiers?
[The 'theater owner' accepts the Constellations' proposal.]
I wanted to have a premonition of something disturbing, but the escape

conditions were soon revealed.
Escape condition: Talk in the room for 30 minutes.
A clock appeared in the air.
[30:00].
I looked up at the watch blankly and thought.
Really? Are these all conditions?
Additional narratives followed.
However, if silence lasts for more than 30 seconds, all people in the room
will die.
I got goosebumps.
There are three people in the room right now.
Me, Jung Heewon, and Literary Girl 64.
Since Jung Heewon passed out, it meant that I had to talk with Literature
Girl 64 for 30 minutes.
It wasn't an atrocious condition, but I thought it wouldn't be easy.
I'm not the type that's so good at conversations, and neither is—
“Even if there are only some of them.”
"Yes?"
“Can this be called a movie?”
Was she just bringing up the subject casually?
I was slightly moved by her consideration and replied with a word.
“These days, short form is the trend. Wouldn’t <Star Stream> also follow
the trend?”
“What is short form?”
“So, if I had to say, cut or summarize the highlights of the video—”
"Highlight."
Literary girl 64 thought hard and added.
“If there are only highlights, there are no highlights at all.”
"Well… … I agree."
Even though I agreed, I felt strangely stabbed by my conscience.
In fact, it was because I thought the writing I was writing was similar.
Composing a compact plot with minimal build-up, and pushing the
highlights every time.
[The constellation ‘Abyssal Black Flame Dragon’ is yawning as if bored.]
In a world where everything is a highlight, I have been writing with only

highlights in mind. Is that why?
“Should I call you Yerin-ssi too? or not… … .”
No matter how much I think about it, this moment, which is not a highlight,
felt a little fresh.
“Yerin is my real name.”
"then… … .”
“Call me whatever you like.”
"Yes."
“By the way, do you like novels?”
"Ah, yes."
“Do you like this novel too?”
If this is a novel, then it must be referring to the 'Book of Revelation'.
Can a novelist like the novels he wrote? Some novelists do.
Then what about me?
“My brother likes this novel.”
“What about Yerin-ssi?”
Literary Girl 64 was silent for a moment.

[You must continue the conversation within 15 seconds.]
I thought I should turn to another topic, but she answered.
"I've never read it myself."
"Ah."
“My brother always read it to me.”
I had guessed her general circumstances.
In my head, a few clues naturally came together.
「 A person who has ‘completed’ the entire novel read more than 10
times.」
「Habit of always wearing sunglasses.」
「 The appearance of young siblings who confronted ‘Representative Dokja

Kim’ in the theater.」
The figure of the girl who was holding the sleeves behind the boy naturally
overlapped the face of Literary Girl 64.
“In real life, I am blind.”
This time it was my turn to be silent.
[You must continue the conversation within 10 seconds.]
Even though I knew we would die if I didn't speak within 10 seconds, I

couldn't easily come up with the next word.
Fortunately, Literary Girl 64 continued.
“I can see better now.”

"I see."
“This is how the world my brother always talked about looks like. I guess.”
“… … .”
"Did you ask me earlier what I thought of this novel?"
"Ah, yes."
"I do."
Literary Girl 64 paused for a moment, choosing her words.
"I think it's a novel that lacks perfection."
I was caught off guard.
"That's what I felt the whole time I heard it. The characters are somewhat
flat, and the story seems to be contrived."
"......."
“There is so much emotion in the directing. The further you go, the more
monotonous the pattern of development is.”
I thought I heard a hint of exasperation in her voice. She seems to be talking

faster than before.
Are you actually someone who hates reading novels?
It could be.
It is not strange that there are various readers in the world.
“Because web novels are serialized daily, I understand.”
At least she's giving me some breathing room.

I asked with a bitter smile.
“Do you often read web novels?”
“I sometimes ask my brother to read it to me, but it’s not my favorite

genre.”
“What genre do you like? Or even a favorite author... … .”
Her ID is Literary Girl 64.
If it wasn't a username given to her by Killing King, then she probably does
like novels.
As if she had waited, she opened her mouth.
“Raymond Carver.”
Hmm?
“This is Haruki Murakami. Han River. William Faulkner. John Steinbeck...

… .”
Something tells me she has similar reading tastes to someone I know.
Literary Girl 64 nodded, probably reading my thoughts.
“I think Yoo Sangah has a great taste in reading.”
"Ah."
I couldn't tell if it was a joke or not, so I laughed with a feeling of

uncertainty. Literary Girl 64 did not laugh.
I got a little nervous and asked a question again.
“What is your favorite work?”
Anyway, I thought it was good.

A room where you have to talk for 30 minutes to escape.
It was a pleasure to have a topic to talk about after a long time.
After all, I graduated from a creative writing program.When it comes to

stories and novels, I have the confidence to talk for an hour or two.
That was until I heard her next words.
“I like 『The Origin of Memory』.”
For a moment, I thought I might have heard something wrong.
What novel does she like?
"That… … you mean the work of a Korean writer, right?”
"Yes. Do you know?”
I couldn't know
“I know. Do you really like that piece?”
"Yes."
Because the novel
“It is my favorite work.”
It is because it was the debut novel of me ‘Lee Hakhyun’.
Creation(4)
It was at the age of twenty-three that I made my debut in the literary circle.
「Announcement of the winners of the 24th Rookie of the Year Award.
'Origin of Memory'. Writer, Lee Hakhyun.」
It wasn't because I had some great talent that I made my debut early.
Honestly, at that age, how much did a young man know and write?
A sentence like a half-dried squid that awkwardly mimics an established

writer.
There were writers who valued such things highly, and that year, I was the
only one who was fortunate enough to be evaluated.
Of course, my luck ended there, and after that I was quickly forgotten by
the world. exactly, "He walked thus towards his origins. I love that
sentence."
I thought I was forgotten.
Until this person shows up.
"I also liked the later works. 『Origin of Faith』, 『Origin of Lie』... ...
Origins trilogy."
"Those are lesser known novels. How do you know about them?"
Three novellas, to be exact.
Someone, who has read all the short stories I have been asked to write.
It was so surprising that such a reader exists in the world.
"There were always out-of-season literary magazines among the books

donated to the nursery school."
Nursery school.
I secretly sucked in a breath at the word that came out so naturally.
"I asked my brother to read any novel in the library, and the first novel he
read was the one published in a literary magazine."
"I see."
"Have you read that novel?"
I nodded and replied.
"It's a story in which the protagonist lies about his childhood."
"That's the highlight."

"Because I can't tell you everything."
If I talked about it all here, all the Constellations listening to it would fall
asleep.
[The constellation 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon' snorts, asking what the
hell are you talking about.]
[A constellation that has not yet revealed a modifier listens to the story.]
Of course, there are constellations with maniacal tastes, but... ... .
After thinking about it for a while, I added a bit of flesh to the story for the
maniac constellations.
"The Origin of Memory is the story of a writer who fabricates his

'childhood' to sell books and give lectures. Can this be an explanation?"
It was the first time I was talking about my debut work to other people, so I
felt something strange.
Literary Girl 64 said as if she was eager.
"Please tell me the next part."
I don't know why you're asking me to tell you a story you've already read,
but I continued the story for now.
"In the end, the main character's fraudulent behavior is exposed by his
classmate and exposed on the Internet."
"That's right. I enjoyed the reaction of the main character in that part. 'No
one is harmed because I had such a past. Everyone has the right to have
their own story.'"
I replied in admiration.
"You remember the lines exactly."

"It was also interesting that the main character's lie at the end was actually
true."
"I remember that part was handled a little ambiguously."
"It is not ambiguous. It turns out that the alumni who exposed the main
character on the Internet actually mistook the main character for the wrong
person. The main character is the only one who remembers the story that no
one else remembers, so he's the only one who deserves the credit for the
origin of the memory."
Listening to her honest impressions reminded me of the days when I wrote

the novel.
A time when I was always empty somewhere, wondering where I came

from and what I exist for.
There was a time when I wrote sentences to know that.
"Since then, the works have been similar in themes. I always dealt with
stories about 'lies' or 'origins', and that was interesting. It would have been
nice if the author had continued to write."
I did keep writing.
Literary girl 64 thought for a while and continued.
"I also read all the web novels written by that author."
"A web novel too?"
"Even though my brother was very annoyed to read to me but... ... . Later
on, he started reading them himself."
"Which web novel?"
"『The Orc Philosopher.』"

The moment the title of my first failed web novel flowed out of her mouth,
I wondered if all of this was an illusion created by my paranoia.
"Now that I think about it, I think the author wrote it without knowing what
a web novel was."
There can be no hallucination that makes such an accurate assessment.
"『Infinite Prisoner.』 This metaphor was a bit simplistic, but still... ... ."
It felt like someone was cutting my throat and pasting it over and over
again.
" 『 Wizard of the Undying World 』 ". A wizard who trained hard in
anticipation of the world's destruction, but no matter how long he waited,
the world didn't end, so he went to destroy it himself......."
"......."
"And again......."
Literature Girl 64 continued to appreciate the novels I wrote.
Often stopping to pick out words.
『Method Master』, 『System Breaker』... ... .
I wonder if Kim Dokja felt this way after his secret tasted was discovered
by his companions.
"『How to Become a Star Writer』"... ... ."
I almost fainted as the title popped up, a title I had temporarily erased from
my memory.
"There were parts of it that felt like an experienced story, which I liked. I
thought I'd be year-round eventually."
Surprisingly, most of my previous works were given good reviews.

Except for her one piece.
"Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint ... ... was it bad?"
Why did I ask such a question?
I do not know.
Maybe I've been waiting for the moment to ask someone this question all
along.
"it's not that bad."
Literature Girl 64 chose her words carefully for about 20 seconds and
continued.
"I didn't feel like the novel was written by that author."
I listened to her with her mouth shut.
"In all other works, I felt the author vividly, but only in that work, I felt like
the author was just a spectator of the story."
In one moment, too many thoughts rushed in and out.
Only then did I realize that I had been preparing for this moment all along.
「I didn't write this story after all.」
It's just that I've been waiting.
To hear the fact that I already knew, in someone's cold language.
I asked, hiding my discouragement.
"You must have been disappointed."
"I am not disappointed."

Literary Girl 64 spoke without any change in expression.
"It's just that my brother liked that story more, and I liked the other stories
written by the author more. That's all."
"......."
"Come to think of it, my brother said that. Maybe the author, like us,
possessed this world."
Hearing those words spoken carelessly, I was taken aback and laughed
nonchalantly.
"Maybe."
"I hope the author is still alive."
The long 30 minutes was already coming to an end. Looking up at the

watch in the air, she concluded her words.
"I have to ask when he's going to write the next story."
Maybe that look on her face is the highlight of this scenario, I thought for a
moment.
[You have entered the 7th floor.]
We continued to climb up the cinema, watching our steps.
An hour passed by while I was going through this and that. The dungeon
must be cleared within the remaining hour. Otherwise, Killer King is in
danger.
Judging by the atmosphere, it seemed that the battle on the roof had not yet
been decided.
I wonder how far we moved past the torn posters.

We finally arrived on the 8th floor - in front of the door to the 'Sky Garden'.
However.
"Huh?"
The exit to the 8th floor was blocked.
The exit was covered with white crystals reminiscent of frost, but I quickly
realized what it was.
[Pure steel.]
It was clearly a trace of [steel transformation].
Lee Hyunsung himself, or someone who borrowed Lee Hyunsung's stigma,

blocked the door.
Judging by the degree of crystallinity, [Steel Transformation] is at an

extremely early stage. It was also thin.
Literary Girl 64 activated [White-blue ether] and knocked on the door as a

test.
Kaga kang!
Even so, it was [white-blue], but it could only make minor scratches.
Even in the early stages, the strength of [Steel transformation] is

extraordinary.
"There is a way."
Literary girl 64 said in a calm voice.
"But I can't do it alone."
I wondered what she meant by that. It didn't look like we could break that
thing by banging together.
"Are you good at games?"
Ah.
[Incarnation, 'Lee Seyeon' activates the 'Battle Action Mode'!]
Is that what you meant?
[Incarnation, 'Lee Seyeon' temporarily transfers the 'Command Controller'

to you.]
Soon after, a coin slot appeared in front of me. When I put in 300 coins, a
controller with the same shape as the Killer King used was implemented in
front of me.
['Command Control' is activated.]
I gently put down Jung Heewon from my back and held the controller in my
hand.
"I'm not confident, but...... can I do what Killer King-ssi did?"
Literary girl 64 shook her head.
If it's that strong, you'll have to use a special move."
Literature girl 64 gave me the command of the technique and added.
"My brother also practiced several times, but failed."
I could understand why he failed just by listening to the command.
Timing is also timing, but the command was too complicated.
"Did you memorize it?"
"Roughly."
"Not roughly. If you do it wrong, your blood will be distorted and you will
die."
She made the terrifying noise sound natural.
"Can I practice alone?"
"I'll give you three minutes."
Literary Girl 64 said that and closed her eyes as she sat cross-legged. She
seemed to be concentrating her body's magic.
I sighed lightly and looked down at the controller.
Am I good at games?
I don't know, but I think I'm somewhere in the middle ...... gold in terms of
online game tiers.
Yes, I know
Of course it won't be that much.
Killer King had high-level control skills. There's no way I can succeed with
a technique that even such Killer King couldn't succeed.
But.
「I know someone who can do it.」
Literary Girl 64 woke up and asked.
"Did you memorize everything?"
"I memorized it."
"Then let's begin."
The command was memorized.

The problem is timing.
And not making mistakes.
LiteratureGirl64 made a preliminary move to take control. I could feel the

quiet energy gathering in her right fist.
I focused on the flow of her magical power she radiated.
And memorized the deadly command.
「From now on, I am.」

I imagined
[Exclusive skill, 'Incitement Lv.6' is activated!]
A person who is better at games than anyone I know.
「Pro gamer Yoo Joonghyuk.」
At that moment, a new world opened in my head. The world changed like a
simulation, and the flow of time slowed down slightly.
[Your imagination is stretched to the limit.]
As if peeping into the future, all the variables around me came into view at
a glance.
Of course, it's not as good as the real pro gamer Yoo Joonghyuk, but it's
enough to imitate him.
The flow of her fist, where it would go, and the burst of magic at the point
of impact.
Blood trickled from my nose.
I manipulated the command.
Literary Girl 64's fist moved. Swirling white-blue magic power. Her regime,
penetrating space like a flash of light, exploded at the center of the door.
I didn't ask for the name of the skill, but I seemed to know what the Killer
King might have called it.
「White and Blue Fist.」
Obviously, that would be the name.
Aaaaaang!
In the roar, crystals of steel transformation were seen shattering.
Through the broken door, a view of the rooftop could be seen.
[Special move command has been successfully activated!]
[Battle Action Mode is canceled.]
[Battle General Review: 92 points for linkage! Are you a pro gamer hiding
your powers?]
Along with the message I heard, Literary Girl 64 grabbed my shoulder.
"Wait."
The moment I saw her pale complexion, I knew what was going on.
The technique was successful, but the blood was twisted. Maybe it's
because I wasn't really 'pro gamer Yoo Joonghyuk'.
"It's alright if you rest. But from now on, it's hard to help."
She took a deep breath and looked at me.
[Incarnation 'Lee Seyeon' activates the skill 'Secret Transfer Lv.1'.]
Transmission of Vision (祕傳傳受)
A skill that allows you to learn one S-rank or lower skill from someone
else, just once.
"I was originally going to give it to my brother, but I think you should take
it."
[Recieved a skill from Incarnation 'Lee Seyeon.]
"Please save my brother."
"Wait. This-"
I hurriedly grabbed Literary Girl 64, but she had already passed out.
I laid her down next to Jung Heewon, then slowly turned towards her door.
I could feel a strange wave of narrative. My hands and feet were tingling,
and my spine was cold.
I felt a deep sense of dread and anticipation at the same time, as if I were
writing my first sentence on a blank page.
I knew it instinctively even before '□□' was activated.
「I could die beyond that door.」
As I continued to breathe, warmth circulated around my fingertips.
Before the warmth disappeared, I remembered the skills, items, and

sentences I had.
「Even knowing that fact, Lee Hakhyun moved forward.」
That was the only sentence I could write now.
I took one big step and entered the roof.
[You have entered the 'Sky Garden' on the 8th floor.]
The eighth floor was exactly the same scenery as described in the main part
of the book.
A small dome reminiscent of an opera house surrounded by an opaque

dome.
「As soon as I stepped on the green grass of the rooftop, I found the back of
the regressor I was looking for.」
"Yoo Joonghyuk?"
Unbeknownst to me, my steps quickened.

Yoo Joonghyuk in the 41st round.
The main character who hunted a 7th-grade monster at the beginning, and
even surpassed a narritive grade constellation in the previous round.
That Yoo Joonghyuk was stiff like a mannequin.
Yoo Joonghyuk pupil, as if sunk in a deep abyss, passed out. I realized the
moment I saw the bloodless lips.
「Yoo Joonghyuk lost.」
When I put my hand to the tip of his nose, his breath was stuck. No major
injuries were seen. It is a story that he suffered from a mental skill.
Tsutsutsutsu... ... .
Sparks popping up everywhere.
I looked around the edge of the 'sky garden'.
As expected, the owner of this 'Theater Dungeon', Simulacrum, was sitting

there.
['Theatre Owner Simulacrum' has appeared.]
The boss of the theater dungeon that specializes in mental skills.
But something was strange.
Although Yoo Joonghyuk is weak against mental attacks, he wouldn't be

lethargic against simulations if he came around the 41st round.
Creaking.
Looking closely, Simulacrum seated on the bench was like a broken toy.
Story. Story. Story. Story.

Simulacrum's mouth rattled like an old movie projector.
Looking closely, someone was clutching Simulacrum's head in the

backlight.
The shadow permeated like deeply pressed type.
I followed the shadow, my gaze slowly shifting.
The air around me was heavy with a sense of dread.
I didn't have the confidence to face the owner of the shadow.
「Some books are overwhelming even before they are opened.」
I bit my lip as hard as I could and slowly raised my head.
I've already come this far. If I don't open the book, the story doesn't start.
When I barely lifted my head in the midst of the pressure, there was the first
sentence.
"You're already here"
Her tone was lofty, as if she had no interest in the story of this world.
"I looked down on it because it was only the 41st round. Thats pretty good."
Through the flickering backlight, there was the face of a person I had
imagined for a long time.
「She is the author who wrote all the sentences in the world.」
I called the author's name.
"Han Sooyoung."
□□(1)
「Stories are not subject to the rules of time. It just flows towards an empty
place.」
- The Dokkaebi King
How is 'Han Sooyoung' here?
Is that person really the Han Sooyoung of 『 Omniscient Reader's

Viewpoint 』 that I know?
Intuition said yes, but reason demanded verification.
['List of reader comments' is not available].
[The 'List of Characters' cannot be used.]
Target unavailable.
"Really, is it Han Sooyoung?"
I've never had such a message pop up before.
「I didn't expect that.」
When I found out that this world was the 41st episode, not in the original.
When I saw Little Kim Dokja's at the theater.
And when I met Kim Dokja in a snowy field in my dream.
Maybe, I've always imagined that this moment would come.
Han Sooyoung looked at me blankly and said.
"Thats rightI am Han Soo-young."

[Someone is activating 'Lie Detection '.]
['Lie Detection'' has confirmed that the statement is true.]
Even authentication through Lie Detection.
Even the thorough appearance was exactly the Han Sooyoung I knew.
The difference is that the present Han Sooyoung has a more unapproachable
atmosphere than the Han Sooyoung I remember.
It felt like facing some kind of great person.
"You don't need to introduce yourself, do you?"
"I am-"
"I know who you are, Cheon Inho. No...... ."
Han Sooyoung slightly twisted the angle of her head.
"The author of 'ORV' on the planetary system Z865123."
I unconsciously clenched my fist.
"How did you know?"
"You kept stealing the items I wanted. How can I not know? You're an avid
reader or writer... ... your way of behaving is a bit different from the reader."
Looking at Han Sooyoung's smiling face, my fists tightened.
"You're good on your own. You must have been reading intently."
Reading intently. The words stuck in my ears like thorns.
"It seems that other guys besides you do it quite a bit... ... You can't even
compare to the 'prophets' of our world line."
A knowing look.
There was no hostility in Han Sooyoung's tone. Rather, she sounded

genuinely encouraging.
"I guess you sold a lot of novels on your world line, though? It was a
complete failure on some world lines."
"It didn't do too badly. It was my succesful novel."
"Really?"
Han Sooyoung smiled lightly.
"That's a relief."
A relief.
What is it that makes you happy?
I hesitated and said.
"Until I met you, I thought I wrote the whole story."
Han Sooyoung looked at me wistfully.
"Yes, but I'm the one who wrote them."
I couldn't help but admit it.
The story that ran through her body spoke.

That person is real
It's not me, it's that person.
"You know that if you wrote the story, all the sentences you came up with
were in the cloud-"
"The sentences in the cloud came to me in the form of inspiration, and I

believed them to be my ideas."
"That's right."
Really. Is there really not a single sentence in the world that I wrote?
As if dismissing the question, the original author of the story said.
"So, just stop here and leave."
I felt one of my knees give out before I could even walk.
But on the other hand, I felt a strange sense of relief.
"You don't have to be responsible. I'll take care of the rest somehow. Go
downstairs and get some rest."
Why do I believe in that word and want to quit everything?
I staggered to my feet and asked.
"What do you mean....somehow?"
"You're a writer, right?"
As if she didn't already know the answer, Han Sooyoung asked.
My fingertips twitched nervously as my vague premonition turned into

certainty.
Han Sooyoung spoke as if driven by a premonition.
"The end of this round is already set, I'm just trying to speed it up a bit."
The 'end of round 41' I remember flashed through my mind.
「After using 'Absolute Throne,' Yoo Jung-hyuk fails to advance in the

scenario.」
「After losing all his allies, he makes a deal with the wenny to send Shin
Yoo sung to the past world line.」
「Shin Yoosung' wanders the world line for over a thousand years.」
「The 'Disaster of Floods' descends on the world line of the past.」
There is not a single good thing that happens at the end of this story.
It was such a world in the first place.
Han Sooyoung said as if to console me.
"No need to sympathize, no need to be sad. There are just stories like that."
I knew.
This world was already over.
Through the conclusion of the 41st round, the next event has 'already'
happened, and the 'end' of the story must be fixed.
Only then will the 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』 we know begin.
I understood.
I understood, and I didn't understand.
"Then why were we called to this world line?"

It was unfair.
Certainly, 『 Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』 is the story written by Han

Sooyoung.
But. "Ordinary people were suddenly summoned to this world line and had
to fight for their lives."
Can I say that all the moments that I and the readers endured in this world
are also her sentences?
"Fighting monsters they'd never seen before, struggling to get food, killing
others to survive... ... ."
I thought there must be a reason I came here.
It's just that we weren't chosen by chance.
We believed that we would have a part to contribute to this story.
"Not only me, but everyone who came with me did that. So I think we
deserve to know why."
I thought of Kyung Sein, who was squatting in the corner of Geumho

Station, and Dansoo ahjussi, who had nightmares while calling his
daughter's name.
I thought of Killer King left in the movie to send me upstairs, and I thought
of Literary Girl 64 who believed in Killer King and helped me.
All of them were possessed by this place for the sole reason that they had
read the novel.
"Some people have even been brought here and died. Those people-"
"They're not dead. You know that."
Han Sooyoung sighed lightly and then added.

"They just went back to being 'Fragments of Kim Dokja'. It has become its
original form."
"They are no longer Kim Dokja. These are people who were already living
in another world. They each had their own lives."
"... ... ."
"You called."
"I didn't call you?"
Of course, it wasn't Han Sooyoung who kidnapped us, but
'Representative Kim Dokja'.
However, can we really say that Han Sooyoung is irrelevant?
"I saw a video of you."
"My video?"
"it'd been a preview so far. You'd said, "The 'side story' is about to start
now?"
The memory of the theater where <Kim Dokja's Banquet> was held is still
clear.
'Representative Kim Dokja', who kidnapped us, played a video of Han

Sooyoung on the screen.
"I don't understand what you're saying."
Han Sooyoung narrowed her eyes as if she didn't understand.
"I never did anything like that. What are you talking about?"
Looking at her expression, it seems that the video was not Han Sooyoung
herself.
If so, did someone disguise themselves as Han Sooyoung?
It wasn't an impossible story.
It was because one of the Representative Kim Dokja had the 'Fugitives
Mask.'
Since Representative Kim Dokja knew information about Kim Dokja and
the 'Book of Revelation', it would not have been impossible to imitate Han
Sooyoung's accent.
But there were still unanswered questions.
"Then you have nothing to do with us coming here?
Han Sooyoung hesitated for the first time.
"Maybe not completely irrelevant, but... ... Anyway, I wasn't the one who
called you to this world line. I didn't mean to."
"Then why are you here?"
As Han Sooyoung said, this story has already ended. Those words were
more applicable to Han Sooyoung than anyone else.
"[Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint] is a story that has already ended. Why

did you come back to this story again?"
Countless universes have bloomed and blossomed for the completion of one
story.
There had been countless tragedies, and they had seen the ending. The
world line was closed.
Originally, she shouldn't have been able to come here now.
"I am."
Han Sooyoung's eyes shook. For the first time, agitation rose to her noble
and calm expression.
"I am Kim Dokja-"
Sparks exploded all over her body with the sound of chitsutsutsutsu.
The aftermath of probability.
The reason was simple.
「That's 'information' she can't mention.」
Han Sooyoung's expression hardened. She looked down at the spark

running through her hand, and she said in a much cooler tone.
"I'm not obligated to tell you the details."
"Wait, there's no way you can get away with-"
"Hey."
I could feel my blood running cold.
"I'm very tired right now."
Her eyes were staring at me.
"Do you know what I went through to get here?"
The chill in her eyes made me take a step back.
"I feel sorry for your situation, too. I don't think it's a good idea to be called
to this place like this. Do you think I've never experienced a scenario? I'll
find a way, too, so just stay put for now. I said I'll do something for you."
I felt overwhelmed just by hearing the story.
It was as she said.

Han Sooyoung was someone who had already experienced the scenario.
She's even reached the end of that scenario, someone she's even reached
twice.
No matter how much I or my readers knew the contents of the novel, there
was no way I could carry out the scenario better than her.
「 Wouldn't it be a wise decision to just leave everything to Han

Sooyoung?」
A weak thought suddenly rose.
Come to think of it, when I first became possessed by this world, I was
thinking of meeting and relying on Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk.
Changing to Han Sooyoung won't change that.
So even now, I'll trust her with everything-
Tapping.
How many steps did I take back without even realizing it? I felt something
touch my back.
When I turned around, Yoo Joonghyuk was standing there.
I stared blankly at Yoo Joonghyuk's face that was still rigid.
And that moment.
「What I want to protect.」
I heard the story of Yoo Joonghyuk.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who is not the Yoo Joonghyuk of the ORV I know, nor the
Yoo Joonghyuk of the Ways to Survive read by Kim Dokja.
「Is there anything I still want to protect?」

I could tell just by looking at Yoo Joonghyuk's face.
[The character 'Yoo Joonghyuk' is suffering from 'Regression Depression'.]
The method by which Han Sooyoung subdued Yoo Joonghyuk.
She used the method used by Kim Dokja in the 1863th round.
"Is this what you mean by saying 'somehow'?"
Unbeknownst to me, something suddenly soared inside me.
I couldn't stop talking, wondering if I deserved to say that.
"This Yoo Joonghyuk didn't do anything wrong."
"I told you not to worry about him."
I also wanted to believe in Han Sooyoung.
However, there was something about Han Sooyoung's behavior that didn't
make sense.
Why didn't Han Sooyoung kill 'Simulacrum'?
[Your exclusive attribute effect is activated!]
Why did Han Sooyoung subdue Yoo Joonghyuk here?
I looked at the Simulacrum that Han Sooyoung was controlling, and Yoo
Joonghyuk who was connected through the Simulacrum.
「"Kim Namwoon, you can't catch up to me with that kind of effort."」
Yoo Joonghyuk was dreaming.
「"Lee Hyunsung. Sometimes you have to think for yourself to act and
decide."」
Even in his dream, he was acting out the scenario with the intention of
dying.
「"Stand back, Lee Jihye. From here on out, I'm in charge."」
Losing companions and failing the scenario.
Not knowing that all the stories were illusions, Yoo Joonghyuk struggled.
Perhaps Yoo Joonghyuk will not be able to see the 'end' of round 41 in the
future.
The moment I thought that far, I realized Han Sooyoung's plan.
In this world now, there were too many variables that would hinder the 'end
of the 41st round'.
Me. Readers. And even Yoo Joonghyuk who has abnormal power compared
to the original version of the novel.
What if there was a way to remove all those variables at once?
"You're not going to clear this 'Theater Dungeon'."
□□(2)
I continued to speak toward Han Sooyoung, who did not answer.
"Aren't you going to tie Yoo Joonghyuk here and lock him in a 'movie'
that repeats forever?"
Then, only a small part of the tragedy that will happen in this world due to
Yoo Joonghyuk will occur.
If it was Han Sooyoung, she would have already sent her [Avatar]
outside.
Under her plan, the world will quietly perish, and Shin Yoosung will
become a lost child of the world line and embark on a journey to become a
'disaster'.
That is the complete ending of this '41st round' designed by Han Sooyoung.
After thinking for a moment, Han Sooyoung opened her mouth.
"Why do you have to go this far?"
"If it's a world that's going to be destroyed anyway, it's better to reduce the
pain until it's destroyed."
As if deciding to euthanize a world, Han Soo-young continued
"You know what kind of guy Yoo Joonghyuk is in this world."
Han Sooyoung was looking at Yoo Joonghyuk.
"Not every Yoo Joonghyuk is a good guy. Yoo Joonghyuk is also human,
and he makes mistakes. Yoo Joonghyuk from round 41 is a guy who will
make a lot of mistakes."
But what she's looking at, maybe it wasn't Yoo Joonghyuk of this world.
The shadow of a distant story was flowing over her eyes.
From round 0 to round 1865.
To Han Sooyoung, who described 'Yoo Joonghyuk ' in all worlds, 'Yoo
Joonghyuk' may not be a character, but a phenomenon or concept.
"It's a mistake that hasn't happened yet."

I thought of Yoo Joonghyuk who talked to me and Yoo Joonghyuk who
confided in Cheon Inho in the 40th round.
Yoo Joonghyuk wanted to see the end of this world, even by borrowing the
hands of the wicked.
Yoo Joonghyuk tried to teach people at Geumho Station how to hunt.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who left 'Elaine's Forest Essence' for me.
Is Yoo Joonghyuk really a bad guy?
"We can change it."
"If you do that, something more terrible will happen."
More terrible.
"If you change the story, another world line will be born starting from this
round. Also, a universe of countless scenarios will be born."
It felt like my heart was tightening.
"You asked me why I'm here, didnt you?"
There was quiet anger in Han Sooyoung's voice.
"I'm here to bring the 'conclusion' of all these stories. To stop this fucking
tragedy that never ends no matter how much I close it."
When I heard that story, I felt sad for some reason. Maybe it's because I
remembered Han Sooyoung's sentence.
「Then I'll keep writing the epilogue for you until the end of the time, for
eternity.」
Han Sooyoung, who had once written that sentence for Kim Dokja, was
now trying to write the last sentence to end this whole world.
It could be.
I understand her
But I'm curious about one thing.
"I am."
Why does her face look so sad as she tries to write the last sentence?
"I can't accept this kind of closure."
"Who are you?"
"I am."
Who am I?
"I'm the one who's still writing the 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' you
started."
Han Sooyoung was silent for a moment, as if trying to figure out what those
words meant. and she asked "Are you confident?"
"I am not confident."
I've never written a story because I'm confident.
"Still, there is a story that must be told."
The moment Han Sooyoung was about to open her mouth, I picked myself
up off the floor and ran toward her.
Whatever the purpose of Han Sooyoung, I could not sit on the sidelines as it
was.
「The 'Theatre Dungeon' must be cleared.」
Only then can the Killer King be saved.

It can liberate other readers who may be in danger.
You can save Yoo Joonghyuk.
With the sound of chitsutsutsutsu, Han Sooyoung's left hand moved.
The [Black Flame] flame in her hand flew towards me, scorching the roof
floor.
I took a deep breath and cried out.
"Turn into the 'Shield of Hercules'."
The 'thought' emitted light and turned into a replica version of the 'Hercules
Shield' obtained from the [Reward Room].
[Special skill, 'Wide Area Defense' activated!]
A translucent barrier spread around the shield.
Han Soo-young's [Black Flame] melted more than half of the shield and
then scattered.
My hands and feet were burning hot, and I couldn't breathe because of the
heat that burned around me.
I endured the frenzy and opened my mouth.
"Heewon-ssi. Are you there?"
Then a voice came from behind.
"How did you know?"
Standing behind me was Junng Heewon, holding "Mikazuki Munechika"
in her left hand and wearing "Mission Impossible " all over her body.
I said without looking back.
"I thought it was time for you to wake up. When did you wake up?"
"From the white room earlier."
Jung Heewon hesitated for a moment, then she added, standing next to me.
"You were talking about something important, and I didn't think I should
interrupt you."
"What about now?"
"I thought you would die if I didn't interfere."
We smiled at each other for a while. As if she had regained her physical
condition properly, Jung Heewon's whole body wriggled with a deep
magical blue.
"That person is very strong."
Jung Heewon, who took a glance at Han Sooyoung, nodded.
"I see."
I pointed to Simulacrum in front of Han Sooyoung and said,
"The target is not her. It's the old man in front of her."
"If we get rid of that, will this dungeon end?"
I nodded.
Han Sooyoung listened to our conversation in silence from a distance.
A look that assures us that things won't change no matter what we do.
As if she didn't like her attitude, Jung Heewon stepped in front of me.
"You know what you said to me before I fainted, right? Please do it again."
I thought about what that meant and said.
"You may pass out again."
"It's frustrating, but I feel like I won't be able to win if I don't listen to it
now."
Sparks flew in Jung Heewon's eyes.
A voice that has already made up its mind.
If I were to use it, the timing was now.
When Han Sooyoung is even a little bit off guard, she brings out the
strongest card we can use.
I opened my mouth.
"All the 'enemies' before your eyes from now on."
Now, it was our turn to tell our story.
"Are 'monsters'."
With those words as a signal, the wave of her magic power exploded from
Jung Heewon's body.
[The character 'Jung Heewon' requests the activation of 'Judgment Time'.]
Then, the indirect message from the constellations echoed in my head.
[The constellation 'Rice Cake Eating Tiger' agrees with the incarnation
'Jung Heewon'.]
[The constellation 'God of Mischief' agrees with the incarnation 'Jung
Heewon'.]
[The constellation 'Pig in a Brick House' agrees with the incarnation 'Jeong
Hee-won'.]
[The constellation 'Cow of the Beginning' agrees with the incarnation, 'Jung
Heewon'.]
And.
['Judgment Hour' has been activated.]
Jung Heewon ran up the roof with a roar. She has such an acceleration that
even Han Sooyoung opens her eyes wide.
Han Sooyoung's left hand moved hurriedly and emitted [Black Flame].
['Mikazuki Munechika's special option 'Footsteps of the Four Gods' is

activated!]
Moving like a shadow, Jung Hee-won's new form dodged the flames of the
[Black Flame] and reached Han Soo-yeong's nose.
A step that shows no hesitation.
The magical power in her right hand dyed the blade of 'Mikazuki
Munechika'.
It was a perfect strike.
Jung Heewon's [Kendo], filled with dark blue power, flew towards
Simulacrum's neck.
"That's strange. This is not the [Judgment Hour] I know."
With the voice, Jung Heewon's sword stopped.

.As if there was an invisible repulsive force between Han Sooyoung and
Jung Heewon, Jung Heewon's blade was pushed out, shaking in the air.
I belatedly realized what had happened.
['Theater Owner Simulacrum' attempts 'mental erosion'!]
During that short interval, Han Sooyoung borrowed the skill of
'Simulacrum' and attacked Jung Heewon.
Damn it.
"Heewon! Step back!"
Jung Heewon's eyes slowly grew cloudy.
Among the members of <Kim Dokja Company>, Jung Heewon is

particularly vulnerable to mental attacks.
From the beginning, there was no way she could withstand the attack of
'Simulacrum'.
The moment I hurriedly ran and reached out a hand toward Jung Heewon.
"You stay down there.
With Han Sooyoung's words, my vision flipped.
Han Soo-young, who grabbed my wrist, turned me over and pinned me to

her floor. An excruciating pain rushed down my back, choking my breath. I
could feel the story that ran through her fingertips and overturned my blood.
A level of power difference that is not even a fight.
Blood gurgled from my mouth, and the fuse of consciousness went out for a
moment, then came back. And then.
"This thing."
I heard Jung Heewon's voice.
As I slowly opened my eyes, I saw Jung Heewon staggering forward.
"This is-"
Blood vessels burst from her eyes, and Jung Heewon took a step forward,
bleeding from her bitten lips.
Han Sooyoung made her admiring face.
"You. You're not the Jung Heewon I know. Something......."
There was something that came to mind at the moment.
Come to think of it, something similar happened in [Phantom Prison].
Despite receiving the equipped effect of her item, Jung Heewon defeated
the specters without suffering any trauma.
「 Jung Heewon of this world, she has no trauma associated with the
villains of Geumho Station.」
It wasn't hatred for evil that awakened her.
Jung Hee-won in the 41st round became a 'judge' only to save me.
Han Sooyoung muttered in a low voice.
"It's amazing that Jung Heewon is still alive... ... round 41, that's quite
funny"
With just a moment of encounter, Han Sooyoung seemed to have noticed all
of Jung Heewon's new history.
"But you're taking Cheon Inho's side, the Jung Heewon I know would be
sad to see you."
"What?"
"Jung Heewon. Aren't you curious what the 'original story' was like?"
The tip of her white finger touched Jung Heewon's forehead in a magical
trajectory.
[Giant Story, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint' begins.]
I could see Jung Heewon's pupils widening. I also got goosebumps on my

forearms.
It wasn't clear what Jung Heewon was looking at exactly, but it wasn't hard
to imagine.
"See? That is the true identity of that 'person' you believe in."
Jung Heewon was watching the story of the '3rd round.
「"My name is Cheon Inho."」
To be precise, I was looking at the 'Cheon Inho' of that world.
「You're right. Scouts receive more rations. So, if you want to get food,
please join the scouting party."」
「 The villain of Geumho Station. Cheon In-ho, the leader of the 'Cheoldoo
Group' who bullied people and put Jung Heewon in danger of death.」
「"He never stopped speaking, but Jung Heewon appeared behind Cheon
Inho and sliced through him from top to bottom.」
In that world, Jung Heewon killed Cheon Inho and regained her life.
The story did not end there.
Blood flowed from Jung Heewon's nose and mouth as she watched the third
round flow like a panorama.
"This."
Looking at Jung Heewon, Han Sooyoung was making an unknown

expression.
At that moment, Han Sooyoung was like a demon king, a Dokkaebi, and a
constellation. so that, Han Sooyoung looked like a god.
The story she lived explained her.
The tales gathered one by one while overcoming the risk of dying countless
times.
She stood on the far-flung text where <Kim Reader's Company> and Han
Sooyoung's daily life was gathered.
Unreachable.
A story that leaves you in awe just by looking at it. At the top of the story,
Han Sooyoung was omnipotent.
Like a child who effortlessly destroys her poorly built Jenga, she was
destroying Junng Heewon with her nonchalant fingers.
It felt like all the strength was draining from my body.
"Look carefully about what you're loyal to. Look at the life you were
supposed to have."
The history of this world, our lives, built up with my crude sentences, was
crumbling.
"A hallucination."
"It's not a hallucination."
"Even if this is true."
Jung Heewon stuttered and said.

Her eyes glowed with a desperate light.
"This world, is, not, that world."
The moment I heard those words, I felt as if I had been doused with cold
water.
Strength returned to my fingertips. My dizzying vision snapped back into

place.
I scrambled to my feet.
「This world is not "Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint."」
Jung Heewon was right.
「Because this world has never been properly described.」
I stumbled and took one step, then two again.
Han Sooyoung turned to me as if warning me.
"If you come any closer, you will die."
I asked Han Sooyoung.
"Were you originally going to let me live?"
Han Sooyoung's hand, enveloped in [Black Flame], slowly aimed at me.
Looking at her like that, I thought.
「If this world really isn't『'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』.」
What I can and cannot do now. Sentences I can write and sentences I cannot
write.
「A new sentence is needed in this world now.」

And a piece of 'blank paper', needed to write a sentence.
The moment Han Sooyoung's [Black Flame] was shot at me.
I decided to write her 'her sentence' against her.
[Describe your actions.]
[Consumes 5 points of probability.]
[The activation conditions for the exclusive skill '□□' have been met.]
The color of the world changed to achromatic and time stopped.
[Entering 'Snowfield'.]
And in the next moment, something that had never happened before
happened.
[An error has occurred in 'Snowfield'!]
# □□
"□□?□□?□?□□?□□□?□□□□□□□?□□□?□□□?□□?□□□□□?□□□?□□□?□
□... ... .」
* Additional description of the total number of characters based on the

current proficiency is possible.
[The total amount of time you can stay in the 'Snowfield' is ? minutes.]
The manuscript paper in front of my eyes was all broken. A state in which
neither the remaining time nor the number of limited characters is indicated.
I blankly stared at the blank space, then suddenly smiled.
「Suddenly, Lee Hakhyun felt free from everything.」
As if rejecting the rule of time, only I was awake in a world where everyone
stopped.
I feel like it will come true no matter what sentence I write.
A mind that seems to be able to write whatever sentences it wants.
I remembered the first sentence.
「Lee Hakhyun moved his hand.」
This 'snow field' is a world between the lines where all time and space are
frozen. So I couldn't be physically free either.
「Then the hand moved.」
But strangely, my hand moved.
「 When I moved, my step fell, and when I clench my fist, my fist

clenched.」
I don't know why this happened, but maybe this was an opportunity.
If only I could use this situation to kill 'Simulacrum'.
This world is between the lines where only I can stay. If this is possible, I'll
do it without anyone's hindrance-Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu.
It was then that intense sparks flew in the air.
Through the spark's bright light, someone was looking this way.
"It's fun. This is how it works?"
The moment I heard the voice, I felt my heart skip a beat.
Han Sooyoung was there.
"Is this your ability?"
As if protecting her, I could see the flow of letters coiling around her.
Like me, she defied the restraints of time, and stood freely in the center of
the snowfield.
「 Above the lines of the sentence, only two writers have escaped the
domination of time.」
At that moment, I felt the gaze of a very faintly shining star on the far side
of the snowfield.
「And one reader watched it.」
I blankly looked up at the sky, then lowered my head to look at Han

Sooyoung.
The stage was set, and what I had to do was clear.
There are two writers here now.
But in the end, what is recorded here.
「Only one story."」
□□(3)
In a head-to-head confrontation with Han Sooyoung, there was no chance

of winning. The skill level of the scenario, the amount of stories
accumulated, and the level of experience as a human being were also
different.
「But the sentences at my fingertips spoke.」
It's different here. The odds are stacked against me, but it's worth it here.
As I concentrated, I felt the pulse of the letters floating around.
The sentences written by Han Sooyoung and rewritten by me.
The moment I stretched out my hand into the air, I felt the story wrap
around my fingertips.
「Lee Jihye, the admiral of the sea, smiling was aiming her twin dragon
swords at me.」
The moment I held the sentence in my hand, a sword appeared in my hand

with a bright light.
It is the holy relic of the Maritime War God.
Lee Jihye's exclusive weapon, the twin dragon sword.
「Destroy it, twin dragon swords.」
Lee Jihye of the 1863rd round finally reached the edge of the extreme
sword after going through a hellish scenario and going through training for
Murim with Yoo Joonghyuk.
「She survived up to scenario 95, and is one of the 100 strongest people in
the 'Ways of Survival' in name and reality.」
The story that Lee Jihye had accumulated was wriggling in my hand.
"Lee Jihye."
Han Sooyoung, who was watching the sentence in my hand from afar, said
nonchalantly.
"Okay, come on."
I took a step without hesitation.
A bogey against Han Sooyoung does not work.
I immediately activated Lee Jihye's strongest skill in the 1863rd

playthrough.
"Instant Kill."
I became a flash of light and charged toward Han Sooyoung.
Quadd Deuk!
A heavy load was applied to the right arm.
The black flame of [Black Flame] rising from Han Sooyoung's left hand
was countering the [Instant] sword attack.
As if it were the true 'Abyssal Black Flame Dragon', the [black flame]
she exhaled set the entire floor ablaze.
Even though such a collision of forces occurred in the initial scenario, I did
not feel the 'probability aftermath'.
"I see what kind of world it is."
As if she had the same thoughts as me, Han Sooyoung smiled.
"No probability. It's okay here, right?"
In the next moment, the brilliance of pure white flames shone from Han
Sooyoung's right hand.
「A sword shimmering with white flame appeared in her hand.」
I stared at the hilt of the white flame sword.

「Before her sword, all the flames around her were extinguished as if in
reverence.」
A cold sweat ran down my back.
It was because I realized what sentence Han Sooyoung was trying to call.
「Hell flames.」
「Flames of karma.」
I hurriedly came up with a new sentence, leaving Yoo Joonghyuk and Jung
Heewon behind.
「 "Lee Hyunsunng doesn't need a sword. Because that guy is the sword."」
The most important thing in this world was imagination.
The power of a sentence is determined by how high, sharp, and elaborate

the intensity of the imagination constituting the sentence is.
「True steel will be born from quenching tens of thousands of times.」
[Steel Transformation], the stigma of Steel Sword emperor Lee Hyunsung,

flooded around me and covered the entire area.
However, with my inexperienced imagination, I was unable to fully protect

Jung Heewon and Yoo Joinghyuk.
In the end, the pouring flame hit Yoo Joonghyuk, who was hardened. The
flames of [Hell's Flame] melted the steel exterior, and I let out a yell to
catch the heat.
Han Sooyoung's [Hells Flame] was much stronger and more severe than the
[Steel Transformation] I imagined.
When the heat subsided a little, I gasped and looked back at Yoo
Joonghyuk, who was covered in flames.
Yoo Joonghyuk was not hurt at all.
The flames of [Hell Flame] passed through the real Yoo Joonghyuk and
burned only the steel I made.
As if my reaction was funny, Han Sooyoung said.
"It seems you haven't understood the rules of this world yet."
An understanding came to my mind belatedly.
This is a snowy field between the lines of the story.
All the sentences that exist here are 'words that have not yet been recorded'.
So until the record is decided, our fight has no effect outside the snowfield.
Han Sooyoung asked me, who sighed.
"Why are you protecting him? You don't even know him well."
"This Yoo Joonghyuk...."
Why do I protect this Yoo Joonghyuk?
"Because he's not who you wrote him to be."
Han Sooyoung wrote about Yoo Joonghyuk in the 41st round and his
heartlessness.
However, the 41st round I saw of Yoo Joonghyuk was a little different from
Han Sooyoung's description.
"Aren't you also vaguely aware of it? I don't know why, but this Yoo Joong-
hyuk is not an evil person, nor is he a great person who would abandon his
companions."
"I already wrote that, and he will. Stop him here to avoid unnecessary
sacrifices."
"Are you serious?"
Han Sooyoung answered with a short silence.
"Yes."
"I know who you are."
There comes a moment in everyone's life when they have to defend

themselves by saying, "I'm not a bad person." That's pretty exhausting.
The history of living has become longer, so it is difficult to make excuses

for the things that have happened so far, and I think that it is meaningful to
do it.
I wonder if Han Sooyoung is thinking like that?
"It doesn't matter who I am. It doesn't matter what story I write."
I understood Han Sooyoung.
Han Sooyoung is a writer who has thoroughly written stories for only one
person.
If she had treated all of her characters as real people, she wouldn't have
been able to write her story this far.
"If you want to persuade me, write that sentence."
I recalled the combat power rankings of readers' 'when reading'.
At least those who are far enough to subdue the present Han Sooyoung.
The Oldest Dream.
An Indescribable Distance.
The Last Dragon of the Apocalypse.

However, it was difficult to precisely specify their strength.
I imagined images and came up with sentences, but the sentences were
rarely reproduced.
The same was true of the other deities of the other world, and of Sun
Wukong, who was the strongest among the mythical constellations.
At that moment, I met eyes with Yoo Joonghyuk, who was staring blankly
into space.
Eyes filled with the black night sky.
I grabbed the sentence that came to me almost reflexively.
「 The loneliest, most solitary constellation in the entire 'Ways of Survival

'.」
I felt a black night rushing behind me.
「The darkness that had been silent for a long time was waking up.」
What if it's a sentence about him?
Stepfather of the 'Demon King of Salvation'.
One of Olympus' strongest three gods, if you borrow his power.
「One of the three gods of Olympus, 'Father of the Rich Night'.」
Ivfelt a pitch-black darkness envelop his whole body, and my right hand
began to tremble like mad.
No matter how 'everything is possible' in the snowfield, it was a

burdensome existence to materialize with my imagination.
The scythe of Hades descended on my right hand, black as if it had been

carved out of the night.
Cut.
Almost at the same time, Han Sooyoung's left hand also wrote a sentence.
「 The place his spear touches will soon become the boundary of the sea."」
I felt my ankles get damp, and the snowy floor was filled with waves in an
instant.
「The sea god Poseidon.」
The black night and the vast sea collided.
I felt as if the clock was being torn around the horizon, and the world turned
several times as it was.
When I came to my senses, I was on my knees on the floor panting for

breath.
"Let's just end here. You can't beat me."
Han Sooyoung was looking down at me.
"If you go back now, I'll let you off the hook. I don't think you deserve it
anyway."
Qualification?
"You, you can use [Avatar]?"
Along with Han Sooyoung's words, countless avatars appeared by her side.
Lee Jihye.
Yoo Sangah.
Lee Hyunsung.
Lee Gilyoung.
Jung Heewon.
Shin Yoosung.
Gong Pildu.
I stared blankly at those faces. Even knowing that all of those avatars were
Han Sooyoung's [Avatar] fakes, I felt as if I was going against the whole
<Kim Dokja's Company>.
"If you had the writer's characteristics open, of course you could use it.
You don't seem to be able to."
I didn't want to admit it.
So, again, and again, and again, and again, I said to myself.
「Avatar.」
However, [Avatar] did not activate.
Why can't I use [Avatar]?
Even in this world where everything is possible, why isn't that sentence
mine?
"It means you're not a proper 'writer'."
I shouted and ran towards Han Soo-young.
With the sound of fissit, the bullet shot by Gong Pildu penetrated my
shoulder.
I rotated a couple of times in the air, holding new sentences in my hands.
「They shot arrows like rain and fired all kinds of gun barrels, and the chaos
was like a thunderstorm.」
「This is why I am curse this land, but yet I cannot leave it.」
「 Therefore, the beginning of time is a point, and the smallest is the

greatest.」
Maritime War God.
Goryeo first sword.
Kyrios.
Maritime War God and Lee Jihye's [Ghost Fleet] exchanged artillery fire at
the same time. A hazy sea fog obstructed the view from the continuous
shelling.
I approached Han Sooyoung in an instant with Kyrios's [Miniaturization].
The moment Han Soo-young's shadow swayed through the fog, Cheok
Jungyeong's [Three Sword Ocean Chop] was activated from her right hand.
"This is a sword made to deal with the sea."
But before it could activate, something grabbed my ankle. It was Yoo Sang-
ah's [Arachne's Web].
Then, Lee Hyunsung's [Great Mountain Smash] struck me on the shoulder,

and Shin Yoosung's 'Chimera Dragon' breathed on me.
I threw myself into the sea and rolled over several times to vomit blood.
Wow.
Is this blood really my blood? Or is this blood even the type of this story?
I heard Han Sooyoung's voice.
"Stop it. It's great that you've come this far, even if you're not a writer."
I looked up at her, wiping my mouth with my sleeve.

There was still a way.
It's also her pretty effective way to convince her.
I inadvertently reached for my pocket and stopped. It was because I felt

cowardly for some reason to use it.
I have my own way.
If I am also a writer, I have to compete with only my own sentences.
"No matter what method you use, it is useless. I can see what sentences
you're going to write."
Han Sooyoung's eyes were shining with insight.
「"There is nothing new under the sun. Everything that will be written in
the future is a transformation of what has already been written.」
Han Sooyoung's main stigma was finally showing up.
「Predictive Plagiarism.」
There was nothing in this world that Han Sooyoung did not know.
Because she actually went through all these sentences, and she wrote them
down.
"There is no need for a new sentence in this world."
Watching Han Sooyoung approaching step by step, I thought of Kim Dokja.
If It could be him, I could turn this situation around.
However, the sentence about Kim Dokja never came to mind. If you think
about it, it would have been difficult to change the situation even if it came
to mind.
Because Kim Dokja wasn't particularly good at fighting.

Is there really no way left for me?
In this world, isn't there a sentence that Han Sooyoung doesn't know about?
"Give it a rest."
The moment Han Sooyoung's left hand pointed at me once again, and the
gun barrels of Lee Jihye and Gong Pildu moved toward me.
There is. A sentence she doesn't know.
A thought struck in my head like a bolt of lightning.
It took time to put the plan into action.
I caught my breath and opened my mouth.
"... ... Kim Dokja didn't come back, did he?"
Han Sooyoung's expression hardened.
Neither she nor I said it, but I could see that we were thinking of the same
sentence.
The conclusion of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』.
The moment when Kim Dokja's story came back, the system was revived,
and Han Sooyoung who opened the door, smiling broadly.
In the meantime, I believed that Kim Dokja would return.
It's an open ending, but every sentence in the climax pointed to Kim Dokja's
return.
The return of Kim Dokja was in the reader's imagination, out of reach of the
author's sentences, so the scene was not described.
That's why I couldn't understand why Han Sooyoung was here right now.
If Kim Dokja had returned safely, there would be no way Han Sooyoung
would be here right now.
"That."
Han Sooyoung's lips opened slowly and spat out strange words.
"It hasn't been decided yet."
Not decided?
I couldn't understand Han Sooyoung's words.
But at least one goal was achieved.
I bought enough time with this.
"That guy-"
With the sound of chitsutsutsutsu, Han Sooyoung's whole body was once
again engulfed in sparks. and that moment.
「A blackish red coat fluttered in the ruins.」
I grabbed the hidden sentence.
「Black wings stretched out from the coat.」
A sentence that even Han Sooyoung, who wrote this whole world, does not
know.
This was a story that did not appear in the 'Ways of Survival' she wrote.
「The one who deceived the stars' and 'the sophist of evil'.」
I activated [Incitement], recalling the story of the 40th episode I had seen
with all my might.
「I am Cheon Inho of the 40th round.」

Han Sooyoung looked at me with her eyes wide open.
Formidable power welled up in my whole body.
The villain who threatened Yoo Joonghyuk in the 40th round and drove the
stars to ruin.
An unprecedented ten evils that had a final battle with the main character,
holding Yoo Joonghyuk's exclusive weapon, 'Black Heavenly Demon
Sword'.
Han Sooyoung sent a signal as if she felt something out of the ordinary.
Gong Pildu's turret spewed fire, and Jihye Lee's [Ghost Fleet] opened fire.
Yoo Sangah's Yeonhwadae twisted the space, and Lee Hyunsung's [Great
Mountain Smash] exploded at me.
And
「[The Story 'When all the stars close their eyes' begins.]」
All the stars closed their eyes.
「 All around is pitch-black darkness. No starlight could illuminate Cheon

Inho. There was no sign, no smell.」
Puzzled, Han Sooyoung hurriedly looked around.
「It was as if Han Sooyoung was alone.」
At that moment, Han Sooyoung raised her left hand in a wild gesture.
「The Black Heavenly Demon Sword slashed her back."」
With an intense spark, a sensation was felt on the tip of the sword. The
crested sword shattered, and I sprawled on the ground.
It was shallow.
However, there was a sense that it was clearly cut.
When I hurriedly got up from the floor, Han Sooyoung was looking at me
with her blank eyes.
"You, what-"
A cracking sound was heard somewhere.
[The giant story, 'Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint ' is shaking uneasily.]
A tiny crack grew in the surface of the narrative that protected her, and
through the crack, words spilled out.
「"Sooyoung-ssi! Over there!"」

It was a sentence I knew.
「They could see Lee Seolhwa's hospital in the distance. Stories leisurely
streaming there guided them. Stories were gathering towards the hospital
ward they were all intimately familiar with.」
The scene drawn by the sentence was vivid in front of my eyes.
The people of <Kim Dokja's Company> are rushing to the hospital.
Their story of waking up again.
The last story of <Kim Dokja's Company>, which has been struggling to
revive just one reader for such a long time.
「The door creaked noisily as it opened. Faint rays of sunlight entered

through the wide-open window.」
「 The pages of the manuscript she spent the whole night revising scattered
around in the wind. Letters scattered in a blinding fashion.」
「The story she didn't get to complete, it was right there.」
A story written by Han Sooyoung, written down by me, and read by

readers.
「The sentences she really wanted to write sometime, even if it was not
now. While thinking about those sentences, Han Sooyoung grinned like an
idiot.」
It is the final scene of 『Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint 』, which we know,

and the 'end' left entirely to the readers' imagination.
「This story is for just that one reader.」
"Wait. Stop! Stop!"
A bright light flowed from the story with the image of Han Sooyoung
stretching out her hand while shouting.
「Lee Hakhyun has finally reached 'after the ending'.」
□□(4)
I now realize what I was looking at now.
[Giant Story ‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint ’ begins its story.]
It is a “story after the end” that has not yet been known to the world.
The scenery, which was possible only in the mind of the reader, was finally
unfolding in front of my eyes.
The first sentence of the story was:
「Han Soo-young blinked blankly.」
Han Sooyoung blinked blankly.
What the hell is going on?
「This is a story for just that one reader.」
In front of her eyes, the words she had just thought of were floating around.
Han Sooyoung recalled the events of a few moments ago.
Yoo Joonghyuk returned from a long space trip, and their stories, which
were thought to have disappeared, have returned.
The system has been revived.
<Kim Dokja's Company> has reunited.

They stood in front of Kim Dokja's hospital room, which they had visited
every day for the past four years.
Everyone opened the door to the hospital room.
That's what she remembered.
So what the hell is this all about now?
Han Sooyoung was thrown into the middle of a snowy field out of nowhere.
As far as she could see, both forward and backward, was a vast expanse of
snow.
She remembered visiting a place similar to this when she and Yoo
Joonghyuk had gone on a 'group regression' once, but she couldn't tell if this
was it.
“Where are we now?”
Jung Heewon's voice.
Looking back, the group who visited the hospital room together was
scattered on the floor.
“Woah. It's snowing suddenly."
Lee Jihye dusted herself off and stood up, while Lee Gilyoung searched the
surroundings with fierce eyes.
Shin Yoosung asked.
“Where's Dokja-ahjussi?"
"I don't know either. I came to my senses and I was suddenly here.”
“Could it be another scenario?”
Several years have passed since the end of the scenario.

But a new scenario opens again?
Yoo Sangah, who repeatedly opened and closed her fists several times,
added her words. She smelled of lotus flowers from her white knuckles.
“My skills are back."
Han Sooyoung was also realizing it.
Her senses were sharpened, just as they had been when she was on active
duty practicing scenarios.
Yoo Jung-hyuk, who had already circled the area, landed in midair with a
flurry of snow.
“I don't feel anything. There are no enemies around.”
Has the power of the Transcendence returned? A faint golden glow radiated
from Yoo Joonghyuk's body.
Han Sooyoung glanced at Yoo Joonghyuk slyly.
"Why do you look so excited?"
“Unnie, there is no one else.”
At Shin Yoosung's words, her companions looked around. Of the group that
came up together to the hospital room, only Biyoo disappeared.
How did it happen?
They were definitely together until she opened the door to the hospital
room.
Tsutsutsutsut.
It was then that sparks flew out of the air.
[Congratulations.]
A system message was heard quietly.
Han Sooyoung hid the goose bumps on her arm and tightly shut her mouth.
[You have cleared all ‘scenarios’.]
[You deserve to see the ■■ of everything.]
With the message, two portals swirled before her eyes.
Lee Gilyoung asked.
"Uh? Portal?"
“Gilyoung. Step back.”
Lee Hyunsung, who stepped forward as if protecting the children, took the
lead and inspected the entrance to the portal. Beyond the two portals, the
landscape swirled and shook.
The shaky landscape resembled the hospital room they knew.
The difference is that a person's shadow is reflected only in one of the two
hospital rooms.
Lee Hyunsung muttered in confusion.
“That shadow… … .”
"No way."
The moment Lee Gilyoung approaches the portal with a bewildered face.
[Baat!]
A person that had disappeared into thin air appeared. Biyoo tugged at Lee
Gilyoung's hair and hurriedly spoke to him.
[Baaah! Don't rush in, listen to me first! We have a problem!]

"Problem?"
Biyoo, who caught the attention of the party, sighed lightly. And somehow,
after looking at the portal with melancholy eyes, she said something
shocking.
[The 'end' of the universe has been divided into two.]
After a while, after hearing the story of the parable, the party looked blank.
The first to react was Han Sooyoung.
“So, to sum up what happened now, it goes like this.”
Han Sooyoung looked up at the snow pouring from the sky and started
talking.
"One. Yoo Joonghyuk spread the novel I wrote to the universe.”
Han Sooyoung recalled the memory of the day she first wrote
‘Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint ’.
Together with her party, she remembered and recorded her old stories, and
she wrote a story of mourning for Kim Dokja.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who received the story, crossed the world line and finally
succeeded in telling the story to the 'Kim Dokja's fragments' in another
world.
"Rwo. Fragments of ‘Kim Dokja ’ scattered throughout the universe began

to read our story, and they even imagined an ending that ‘I didn’t write’.”
The efforts of the party reached the end of the universe safely. The 'Kim
Dokja Fragments' recovered the story she wrote and the memories they had
lost.
“Third, the portal in front of you is the ‘end’.”
The fragments of Kim Dokja scattered along the world line imagined the
ending of 『 The Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint 』 as ‘The Oldest Dream’.
Up until this point, there had been no problems, rather, it was as planned.
The problem is this.
“Why are there two ‘ends’?”
The Dokkaebi King let out a low sigh and replied.
[Because there are two 'ends' they imagined.]
She pointed to the first portal.
[One is the ending of him returning.]
In the hospital room in the portal, a shadow resembling Kim Dokja was
waving.
[The other is the ending where he did not return.]
She said, this time pointing to the other portal.
It was obviously the same hospital room as the first one, but there was no
shadow of Kim Dokja on the bed.
The companions did not speak for a long time.
"Why… … .”
Han Sooyoung muttered.

“How could that be?”
How can you imagine 'two endings' after reading all the stories?
Even though she knew the answer, Han Sooyoung had to ask. Then the
expected answer came back.
[The fragments of him scattered around the world are not the 'reader' we
remember.]
Countless readers read the story and imagined the ending.
One is the ending where ‘Kim Dokja’ returns.
And the other is the ending where ‘Kim Dokja’ cannot return.
[They are free to imagine what they think, even if they read the same story.
It is a miracle that the ending is compressed into two.]
The Dokkaebi King was right.
Even though so many people have read and imagined the story, there are
only two endings in front of them. Even the word miracle was already
insufficient.
Jung Heewon opened her mouth.
“It was difficult to come here.”
She said with her head down.
“Isn't this enough?”
Two endings were given to them.
At least one of them had an obvious happy ending.
Jung Heewon raised her head.

"I'm going to the first portal."
She looked back at her companions as if to add confidence to her own

choice.
“Does anyone have any strange ideas? If you go first, you can meet Dokja
again. It's possible, right?”
[Probably.]
“Is the Dokja-ssi in there the ‘Kim Dokja’ we remember?”
[I don't know about that.]
“You don’t know?”
[Because I'm not the 'Oldest Dream'.]
The Dokkaebi King said so, thought for a moment, and then added.
[But since it's "Ahjussi" brought by the fragments, it's probably the man we
remember.]
“That’s all right then."
Jung Heewon gestured toward the others, as if afraid to think about it

further.
“What are you all hesitating about? Aren't you going to go in? We can meet
Dokja-ahjussi again. The Dokja we remember is out there.”
Shin Yoosung raised his head with a face filled with tears. Lee Gilyoung,
Lee Hyunsung, and Lee Seolhwa... … It was the look on which everyone
had made a decision.
And.
“I’m not going.”

Han Sooyoung said.
Jung Hee-won glared at Han Sooyoung with her eyes narrowed.
“You, what is that—”
“The first portal must be a trap. It's strange just looking at it.”
“It’s not a trap.”
“Did you already forget everything that happened on the subway?”
Jung Heewon hesitated at Han Sooyoung's words.
“It was like this back then. You were tricked by Kim Dokja and brought out
a fake one.”
At Han Sooyoung's words, the complexion of the party changed.
As she said, they had been tricked by Kim Dokja's [Avatar] once before.
On the subway back after the scenario, Kim Dokja left the avatar with 49%
of his memories by the side of the party and went on a journey of 'The
Oldest Dream'.
“What are you going to do if you enter the first portal and there is only Kim
Dokja, who has insufficient memories like that time? Will you believe him
to be Kim Dokja again?”
"Don't talk like that, will you?”
Jung Heewon replied in a voice that seemed to hold back her anger.
"I said it then, but no matter how much memory you have, Dokja-ssi is
Dokja-ssi. Even if it repeats as it did then, this is also my choice."
“Another frustrating sound—”
“What if you are wrong?”

"What?"
“What if you choose the second portal and you never really meet Dokja-
ssi?"
“It can’t be.”
“Han Sooyoung.”
Jung Heewon let out a deep sigh and spoke in a firm tone.
“We can’t have 'all Kim Dokja’.”
Han Sooyoung's expression hardened.
“No one can have everything about another human being.”
Han Sooyoung pursed her lips slightly. A tiny nudge.
Who doesn't know that, who doesn't recognize the obvious?
“I don't accept it.”
Han Sooyoung's tightly clenched fist trembled.
"How dare you, read what I wrote, and not come back?"
"Hey you-"
Han Sooyoung said, shaking off Jung Hee-
won who was holding her by the shoulder.
“If you want to go to the first portal, do as you please.”
Han Sooyoung knew it too.
Perhaps the choice she makes is the worst choice. But she has always been
like this. Even if she is asked to choose dozens or hundreds of times, she
will repeat the same choice.
She took a slow step, Han Sooyoung said.
“If Kim Dokja didn’t come back, there must be a reason why he didn’t
come back. I need to know why.”
She took another step
“That bastard, I’ll catch him somehow and bring him back. 49% or 51%,
I'm tired of playing numbers like that. It has to be 100% now.”
She took another step.
“And for the ‘Kim Dokja Fragments’ who imagined that shittu ending, I
will visit them one by one and harass them until they come up with a proper
‘ending.’”
“Han Sooyoung! What the hell-”
“What I want to say is.”
Han Sooyoung looked behind her.
There it was, the history she had lived, the history that had been with her.
From the first scenario to the last, she had shared her life with.......
Her companions who cannot be exchanged for anything.
That's why Han Sooyoung understands their happiness.
“Everyone, take care.”
Han Sooyoung smiled and stepped into the portal. Types whirled in the air,
and Han Sooyoung blended and melted among them.
Maybe she was wrong in her assumptions.
Readers didn't imagine a tragic ending, it could just be that something really
went wrong, and Kim Dokja didn't come back because of bad luck.
Either way, Han Sooyoung wasn't worried.
Once again she has to write.

She is a writer, and it is her job to write her words. As long as she has
someone to read to her, she can write forever.
Now that the power of the system is back, she just needs to write a story
again and convince the ‘Kim Dokja's Fragments’.
None of the fragments of Kim Dokja scattered across the world line will be
given room to imagine an unfortunate ending.
When Han Sooyoung woke up, she realized she was standing in the
doorway of a hospital room. As she looked up, she heard a voice beside her.
"How long is she going to stand there for?”
When she turned around in surprise, Yoo Joonghyuk was standing by the
closed hospital room door.
"What the hell, when did you get here?"
"When you were still talking nonsense."
Something seemed to be wriggling on Yoo Joonghyuk's shoulders, and it

stuck out its head.
[Baat.]
Han Sooyoung opened her mouth in shock.
She wasn't alone.
These two had crossed the portal with her.
□□(5)
Han Sooyoung asked.
"Why did you come?"

It was their chance to finally be rewarded for their long years.
Nevertheless, Yoo Joonghyuk abandoned the opportunity and came here

with Biyoo.
"If it's him."
Yoo Joonghyuk looked at the door of the hospital room and continued.
"I had a hunch that he was going to do something strange."
"You know you can't regress, right?"
A regressor who has lived for a long time.
Yoo Joonghyuk, who has now stopped even regressing, made the same
choice as her at the end of this story.
Han Sooyoung couldn't help but open her mouth.
"But. Even if you go through the first door, you'll be unemployed again.
You say you don't even play games anymore?"
"I will open it this time."
Yoo Joonghyuk rough palm touched the doorknob of the hospital room.
The moment the door moved slowly, Han Sooyoung grabbed Yoo
Joonghyuk.
"Wait a minute."
Yoo Joonghyuk looked at Han Soo-young and said.
"There will be no one anyway."
"I know."
This is a world where Kim Dokja hasn't returned, so he won't be there when
she opens the hospital room door.
After completing her mental preparation, Han Sooyoung let out a light sigh.
"Open it."
In the end, in order to get Kim Dokja back, you have to start with 'loosing''
Kim Dokja.
Still, Han Sooyoung couldn't help but be disappointed.
Maybe the Dokkaebi King was wrong. If all of this is Kim Dokja's joke.
What if, like an omitted sentence added at the last minute, there was
someone she had been looking for in the unfolding landscape.
The wind blew through her hair through the open window.
As expected, no one was on the bed.
But it wasn't "nothing".
Han Sooyoung, like someone possessed by something, she approached the

bed with Yoo Joonghyuk.
A small note was left on the sunken bed, as if someone had been sitting
there a while ago.
A memo written neatly in a familiar handwriting.
―There is a story I haven't read yet. I'll be back soon.
Han Sooyoung read the note over and over again.
This handwriting was not a lie.
She heard Yoo Joonghyuk breathe lightly.

Han Sooyoung sat down holding the memo in her arms without even
realizing it.
Kim Dokja did not return.
Even so, Han Sooyoung seemed to forgive him.
"Damn you asshole... ... ."
There it is. He's definitely alive.
She can't see it, but somewhere far away in the universe.
Kim Dokja is still reading an unfinished story.
In the faint spark, I read the tale of Han Sooyoung.
「 "I will find him with a story. Now that the system is open, we can search
the edge of the world line again."
The stories are sparse and fragmented.
Among them, there was the voice of Yoo Joonghyuk, the voice of Han
Sooyoung, and there was also a voice whose identity was unknown.
"Then check the world line over there."
"I figured if you're a real reader, you'll definitely be here."
... ...
「"How about a reward for telling me where Kim Dokja is?"」
Han Sooyoung's hardened face could be seen over the flowing story.
I opened my mouth as I heard the voice of the story slowly decreasing.

"You could have chosen the first 'portal' and it would have been fine."
She could have be happy
She could have met Kim Dokja again and had the long-awaited ending.
"There must be an ending like that somewhere."
Han Sooyoung answered while watching the disappearing handwriting.
There was already a 'happy ending'.
However, she did not choose that option.
"There are two options. One is 'the end' for anyone to see, and the other is a
'continuation' that is somewhat questionable. In that situation, it's obvious if
the 'real Kim Dokja' would choose. Because that damn guy likes 'story'
more than anyone else."
In a sense, her choice was not wrong. She eventually found the traces of
Kim Dokja and came this far.
"Kim Dokja can turn fantasy into reality. Because his dream is soon to
become a reality. Kim Dokja in 'The First Portal' must have been real too."
"Maybe it was."
Han Sooyoung nodded her head.
Since she acknowledged that possibility as well, she probably did not force
her choice on Jung Hee-won or her <Kim Dokja's Company>.
However, Han Sooyoung must have thought of another possibility.
Possibility that Kim Dokja is embracing the far-away tragedy of the

universe alone, with <Kim Dokja's Company> confined in 'happy
memories'.
She, with her great imagination, couldn't bear to turn away from that
possibility.
"I just picked the one I thought was more like 'Kim Dokja'."
I was a little envious of Kim Dokja at the straight confidence felt in his
tone.
"Is Kim Dokja in this world?"
"I don't know. But...... At least he's looking at this world."
At last her 'Giant Story' stopped talking. All the wounds I inflicted on the
story have been repaired.
"I do not like it. Because this is not a story 'I wrote'."
Her story, which she once started, is now flowing into a development she
does not know.
Han Sooyoung and I looked up at the sky at the same time. Little by little,
colors were returning to the skies of 'Snowfield', which had been filled with
achromatic colors.
The skill's time limit was already running out.
"For him to come back, this story must end."
Because it was right after seeing the giant story, I could agree with her
words to some extent.
But that 'end', at least not now.
That's why I constantly wrote sentences in my head.
[This story is lacking in probability.]

... ...
[This story is lacking in probability.]
Throughout the fight with Han Sooyoung, I repeated writing and erasing
sentences.
I was trying to find the 'one sentence' that would convince Han Sooyoung.
I rewrote and rewrote and rewrote.
[This story might be possible.]
I took a gamble to increase my success rate. Just as I sacrificed both of my

arms the first time I met Yoo Joonghyuk in the 41st round to increase the
likelihood.
[The added sentence changes the title of the scene.]
I risked everything I had, everything I could.
[The reproduction success rate cannot be increased anymore.]
[Read reader feedback.]
[No reader feedback exists.]
[Every 'reader' in the theater checks out your story.]
[Additional probabilities have been secured with more than a certain

number of recommendations.]
I said while looking at the sentence of the snow field I wrote.

"Maybe Kim Dokja wants to continue watching the story."
"Perhaps, but this story is not worth it."
"What if Kim Dokja's taste has changed? The story you wrote is no longer
interesting."
"That."
Han Sooyoung smiled and asked.
"Are you serious?"
The scenery of the snowy field collapsed with a coo-gu-gu-gu sound.
[Exit from the "Snowfield'.]
The stopped time started to flow again.
Taking advantage of Han Sooyoung's surprise, I shouted at Jung Heewon.
"Heewon!"
Jung Heewon, still resisting the mental attack, turned to me with a creak.
I wasn't sure if I should give the target, who had already used [Incitement],
any more mental load than that.
Jung Heewon's lips said.
'Inho-ssi. hurry.'
I took a deep breath and spoke all at once.
"You will not be affected by 'mental attacks' from now on!"
[Incarnation 'Jumg Heewon' is affected by 'Incitement'!]

[Incarnation 'Jung Heewon' is already receiving the effect of
'incitement'!]
[The effect of 'Incitement' is stacked and the penalty is raised!]
[The duration of 'Incitement' is extremely shortened!]
Jung Heewon, who vomited blood from her mouth, swung her sword
forward again. Now the mental attacks of 'Simulacrum' could no longer
torment her.
"That's interesting. Is it possible to do this with just [incitement]?"
Han Sooyoung said while blocking Jung Heewon's sword with her left hand
wrapped in [Black Flame].
"But Jung Hee Won is going to die at this rate. You know?"
Jung Heewon growled as her complexion turned pale.
"I won't die."
Perhaps realizing that she couldn't approach the Simulacrum without

dealing with Han Sooyoung, Jung Heewon's [Kendo] twisted her trajectory.
[Judgment Hour] where she pours out explosive fighting power in a short
time. [Kendo], which has risen to the top, has been added.
Her swordsmanship, which cuts down even 7th grade monsters in an

instant, launched an all-out assault on Han Sooyoung.
"Look at this."
The moment when Han Sooyoung was pushed back by the relentless
offensive.
I ran quickly and shouted.

"Turn into 'Broken Faith'!"
Along with my words, the 'thought' emitted a bright light and formed the
shape of a sword. It was a mimicry form obtained when defeating the text
writer.
['Idea of almost everything' mimics 'Broken Faith (mass production type)'!]
Before I knew it, the Simulacrum was right in front of me.
Han Sooyoung, who found me belatedly, narrowed her eyes.
"You-"
The special option of 'Broken Faith' was 'Blade of Faith'.
But I didn't have strong energy skills, so I couldn't use 'Blade of Faith'.
If it was original, it would have been.
I raised the magic of my whole body and focused it on 'Broken Faith'.
「"Please save my brother."」
It is a skill that Literary Girl 64 passed on to me.
[Exclusive skill, 'White and Blue Lv.1' is activated!]
[Activate the 'Blade of Faith'!]
The ether blade moved, scattering dazzling white light, and Simulacrum
reflexively crouched.
Simulacrum's arms flew in the air with a bright flash.
I continued to swing my sword while reciting an incantation.

"... ... is Yoo Joonghyuk."
The moment the trail of the sword finally reached the neck of the
Simulacrum, someone pulled my back strongly.
When were you summoned?
Two of Han Sooyoung's [avatars] were holding onto my shoulders. Then I

felt a strong jolt in my side and shin. The blade flew through the air in an
instant, and I knelt on the floor.
As I sat there dizzy, I saw that Jung Heewon, who was spitting blood from
her mouth, had also lost consciousness and was seen to have fainted.
[The effect of 'Incitement' ends.]
An enormous recoil engulfed Jeong Heewon's entire body.
"It was a failure,"
Despite fighting her with strong limitations, it was not enough to defeat Han
Sooyoung.
Han Sooyoung let out a light sigh and she said,
"It was a little dangerous."
Once again, I realized how big the difference between her and my
capabilities was.
Sensing her victory, Han Sooyoung looked down at me and said,
"You know enough now, right?"
I knew from the beginning.
I probably won't be able to beat Han Sooyoung even if a truck comes.

So I thought.
「It doesn't have to be me who wins.」
A tremendous reverberation was felt from behind.
Han Sooyoung, her eyes wide open, looked behind me.
A man in a black coat was waking up from deep depression.
「The person who ends the story is the protagonist of this story.」
[The effect of 'Incitement' is activated!]
「"You are Yoo Joonghyuk."」
The effect of [Incitement], which was used while cutting off the arms of the
Simulacrum, had finally appeared.
Yoo Joonghyuk started running. He didn't seem to be completely out of his

'regressor depression' yet, but he seemed to know what he had to do.
The spear in his hand drew destructive magic in a straight line.
Han Sooyoung, in a hurry, pulled out her sword for the first time.
I admired the pure white sword in her hand.
Han Sooyoung also made that.
'Unbroken Faith'
I don't know how it was made.
However, unlike me, her sword was neither mass-produced nor fake, but
"real."
The moment I saw the dazzling brilliance of the sword, I shuddered.

「The author of this story is Han Soo-young.」
Perhaps I will never become a writer like her, even if I spend my whole life.
I let go of the [Avatar] that was holding me back by exploding the magic of
my whole body. Then, holding onto the 'Broken Faith' that fell on the floor,
I ran towards Han Sooyoung.
Han Sooyoung, who was facing Yoo Joonghyuk's sword, looked back at me
in surprise.
"I told you to persuade me, didn't I?"
The two "faiths" that clashed violently cried.
"Are you ready to be persuaded?"
Han Sooyoung's eyes shook.
Not missing an opportunity, Yoo Joonghyuk's new body leisurely moved

past us to end the Simulacrum.
A panicked Han Sooyoung shouted at me.
Normally, Han Sooyoung would have been able to shake me off and stop
Yoo Joonghyuk.
But this time it was impossible.
「Because this is a 'story like that'.」
Han Sooyoung finally realized what was going on.
"You, no way."
Perhaps my part in this story is, at best, a bridge.

"If you are a writer, you would know."
But even that was enough.
If only one more reader could survive. If they can see the end of the story
after going through the 'main story' and also in the 'side story'.
"What you're trying to do is not end the story, but give up."
I am willing to be broken to complete this story.
Han Sooyoung's 'Unbroken Faith' vomited a rough [Black Flame], and I

desperately blocked the path.
The blade of 'Broken Faith' crumbled helplessly, and soon I felt the 'Blade
of Faith' disappear.
「 There is no such thing as one magic sentence that will convince

someone.」
Like a writer refining the end of a pre-determined story, I smiled at Han

Sooyoung.
「Because all miracles require the price of probability.」
The sound of Yoo Joonghyuk's spear piercing the head of 'Simulacrum'
was heard.
Suddenly, Kim Dokja's face came to mind.
Is that guy still reading this story?
Come to think of it, I always envied him.
「Then, did this make me a little closer to him?」
[Succeeded reproduced the scene.]

The moment the sharp blade pierced my chest, one thing I forgot came to
mind.
「Give it to him.」
I managed to put my hand in my pocket, but I couldn't feel my arm.
In the distance, the Simulacrum disappeared, and Yoo Joonghyuk was seen
collapsing.
The dome surrounding the rooftop garden was lifted.
[Someone has cleared 'Theatre Dungeon'.]
Blurred vision.
My heart grew colder and my whole body lost strength. I just fell to the
floor.
The sound of Han Sooyoung shouting something came like an echo.
「The readers died and became 'Little Kim Dokja's'.」
In the slowly fading consciousness, I saw the scenery of the night sky.
「Then, what will I become after I die?」
What came to my mind at the last moment was the last sentence of my
debut work.
「He walked thus towards his origins.」
I closed my eyes, holding the item in my pocket that I couldn't deliver.
There seemed to be a lemon scent somewhere.
□□(6)
Han Sooyoung could not understand the situation that was unfolding in
front of her eyes.
"What the hell?"
She looked down at Cheon Inho, who had collapsed in front of her eyes.
Blood flowed non-stop from the chest of the guy who had been pierced by
'Unbroken Faith'.
It was an irreversible wound.
There was too much blood flowing on the floor. It was a wound that could
not be revived no matter what action was taken, whether it was the ‘Elaine's
Forest Essense' or whatever.
“Who on earth are you?”
With the face of Cheon Inho, a writer of ‘ORV’ from another world line.
Han Sooyoung also understood his cause and his desire to save the readers.
"I said I'd do something about it."
This world was <Star Stream>.
If the scenario starts, someone's sacrifice is inevitable.
The outcome of ‘destruction’ was fixed, so Han Sooyoung decided to make

a quick ending with minimal sacrifice.
She knew it could be harsh on the characters.
However, if left as it is, it was a round that would lead to a greater tragedy,
and if you tried to change the ending, a catastrophe of all world lines could
have occurred.
Han Sooyoung played the villain this time.

She designed a roadmap to the ending with minimal pain.
In the process, the plan was to retrieve the souls of the possessors who were
caught up in the scenario without loss as much as possible, and somehow
return them to the original world line.
Everything went smoothly until the guy in front of her appeared.
「If you are a writer, you would know.」
The words he had left echoed over and over again in his head.
「What you're trying to do is not end the story, but give up.」
Han Sooyoung breathed hard, her heart pounding.
Why did the guy leave such a word, and he jumped in front of himself.
「I told you to persuade me, didn't I?」
She had no intention of killing. If she had intended to do so, she would have
slit his throat right away.
Nevertheless, as if stepping on the path of a predetermined tragedy,

'Unbroken Faith' pierced his heart.
「Are you ready to be persuaded?」
Sge tried to change the trajectory of his sword several times along the way,
but her muscles didn't respond. As if the world were forcing his death.
'No way.'
It reminded her of the achromatic landscape that had unfolded before.
What if that was this guy's 'skill'?
What if he had a skill where he had to pay probabilities in exchange for

creating the events he wanted? What if, in exchange for that probability, he
sacrificed himself?
「 Han Sooyoung knew someone who had sacrificed himself in this way.」
Han Sooyoung staggered amidst the dizziness, and slowly bent over toward
the fallen Cheon Inho.
She wanted to ask him before he died. Why on earth did you do this?
At that moment, Cheon Inho's hand slipped out of his pocket with a click.
In his hand was a lollipop of a somewhat familiar shape.
Like a person who found an incomprehensible sentence written in an

unexpected place, Han Sooyoung looked down at the candy.
She slowly stretched out his hand.
Sparks flew with the sound of Tsutsutsut. Stories flowed from the lollipop
he was holding.
'Story'?
It couldn't be. It was only the end of the third main scenario.
Except for her special case like hers, there is no way that an incarnation that
has already acquired a 'Story'--
「“What are you doing? Hurry up and get ready. Did you forget where you
were supposed to go today?”」
Something incomprehensible happened.
That's definitely what she said. It was her voice.
But why does this guy have a story related to her?
「“Is this pizza?”」

「“It’s chicken, you idiot.”」
「Today was the first day of <Kim Dokja Company>’s outing.」
The voices that came out were familiar. All, a voice she knew. These were
the sentences she knew.
「"It's so cold, do we really have to eat at the Han River?"」
Her mind was getting more and more confused.
「“Kim Dokja.”」
「"Huh?"」
「“You know, you haven't been reading that thing recently."」
Memories that come to mind vividly.
Obviously, she had had such a conversation with Kim Dokja.
「“Ah, that's right. I should be reading it, though."」
An outing to the Han River someday.
Huddled together with her party, she had a conversation with Kim Dokja
about the ‘Ways of Survival’. She asked Kim Dokja something about the
'Ways of Survival'.
「“By the way, Kim Dokja.”」
「"Huh?"」
「“Such a scene doesn't appear in the third turn of 'Ways of Survival.”」
Kim Dokja could not answer.
「"You, just who the hell are you?”」

Her heart slowly turned cold and her breath caught in her throat. From the
first moment she saw him, she knew something was wrong.
Who the hell is this 'Cheon Inho'?
She knew that he was a former author of another world line, but there were
too many strange things about him to dismiss it.
「“Whether he's really an 'Avatar' or not, there is a simple way to find

out."」
Han Sooyoung reached for the lemon candy with her trembling fingertips.
「“The dude who'll get to read my novel…Isn't you."」
The wound burst and the story flowed like blood.
It's a story that even Han Sooyoung, who wrote "Ways to Survive,"
doesn't know.
「He walked thus towards his origins.」
It was a story that no one had ever read, existing between the lines of her
sentences.
Few people remember the moment they were first born.
The same was true of him.
「Kim Dokja.」
But people called him that, and he introduced himself that way too.
A son that's alone.
He lived up to the name his father had given him.

Eat alone, work alone, sleep alone.
He always did everything by himself.
Was it like that?
The first time he wasn't 'alone', he heard strange words.
「"You, just who the hell are you?”」
A colleague he had always trusted.
Those were the words of someone he thought might understand him best in
the world.
After lightly overpowering him, she threw him to the cold floor.
And told his companions that he was an 'Avatar'.
He didn't understand.
Surely we ate together, laughed and chatted just a little while ago. Why are
you suddenly saying that to me?
The reason was simple.
That he couldn't remember a single novel properly.
Thinking it was a trivial misunderstanding, he said with a smile as usual.
「“Han Sooyoung. My bad, but I really can't remember. I haven't been

reading the 'Ways of Survival' lately, so…"」'
The woman's dagger flew through the air, and blood burst from his shoulder
blades.
His companions criticized the woman.
He was not a fake. Avatars don't bleed, she defended him.

Still, the woman did not back down.
「 “We'll know once we cut off his head. An Avatar will still move without
a head, after all."」
The moment he made eye contact with the confident woman, he got
goosebumps.
And he thought.
「Maybe, I might not really be ‘Kim Dokja’.”」
He doesn't remember much about that day.
It's just that the wound was quite painful.
Even though it was a shallow wound, the blood did not stop.
Then he collapsed immediately.
Only such facts are vaguely recalled.
「"Dokja, are you okay?"」
Even after that day, his friends called him 'Kim Dokja'.
But whenever he heard that name, he felt rather distant from his name.
「“I'm sure you just lost your memory because you're tired. Don't worry too
much."」
The whole time he was comforted, he was confused.
「What have I forgotten?」
He couldn't figure it out.
A person who has forgotten his memory cannot remember what he has
forgotten.
But from the moment he realized that he had 'forgot something', he got a
little weird.
His complexion deteriorated day by day, and his vivid memories were also
lost somewhere.
He grew more and more afraid.
「“Yoo Sangah, I'm not a fake.”」
「"Yes. I know."」
His colleague held his hand with a warm smile. But for some reason, he felt
that smile was unfamiliar.
His companion's smile wasn't directed at him, but rather seemed to have
been accidentally placed on the empty seat where the "real Kim Dokja"
was.
He slept longer and longer, and he often listened to his companions in his
hazy dreams.
「"Dokja-ssi, can you wake up for a minute? If you keep lying down, your
back will break.”」
「“How about doing some gymnastics with me?”」
「“Are you okay, ahjussi? I'll bring some snow packs."」
The party did not interrogate or accuse him.
They just talked about the possibilities.
「"Heewon-ssi have you heard of Sooyoung-ssi's plan?"」
「 “If Dokja-ssi's memories are really split, so there's a separate 'real Dokja-
ssi… … .”」
「“Do you think that is possible?”」
A companion who first suspected him also visited his hospital room.
Most of her visits were late at night.
In his languid consciousness, he often felt a hand pulling up the blanket.
She stared at him for a long time in the dark, then quietly disappeared from
the hospital room around dawn.
「“It is rice. Kim Dokja.”」
Sometimes when he opened his eyes, there was a companion who brought
him food.
He thought as he hurriedly finished his meal in extreme hunger.
He must have eaten this kind of dish a few times while working on the
scenario.
Why does he have no memory?
「“Someone once told me this.”」
The man glared at him with a stern face and said.
「“Every human being can forget.”」
The man said that, and looked at the clock hung in the hospital room for a
long time.
He looked at the watch with the man. He watched the second hand move,
then the minute hand again.
「 “You don’t have to be anything. It only matters what you want to be.”」
It's not known if the words affected him or not. However, when he woke up
the next day, he said something strange to the party.
「“I also want to help find the ‘real Kim Dokja’.”」
「 “Don't say that, Dokja-ssi. There's no such thing as real or fake?
Dokja-”」
Of course, it wasn't that he really believed there was a "real" one.
He just wanted to know.
If the 'real Kim Dokja' does not exist, the fact that he is 'real' will be
naturally proven.
The story that he will be [Avatar], or the story that the 'real Kim Dokja' is
still wandering around the world line without getting off the 'subway' in the
last scenario.
Such absurd delusions will naturally disappear from the heads of the party.
「"Please let me join in on the plan."」
<Kim Dokja Company>'s journey to recover the lost 'Kim Dokja'.
He and his colleagues crossed over to the world line of the 1865th round.
Group Regression, ‘Capture the Squid’.
He didn't do a great job, but he watched the group who performed the
scenario throughout.
Seeing his colleagues carry out hellish scenarios from scratch, he often felt
an incomprehensible feeling.
「“Wow, is that the method Dokja-ssi used?”」
His companions silently performed the scenario.
Each time the scenario went by, they each found the 'Kim Dokja' they were
looking for.
「“Ahjussi taught me this recipe.”」
In every moment of them, there was a 'Kim Dokja' whom he did not
remember.
「“Did he always do this all by himself?" 」
While watching their story, he naturally realized a certain fact.
「This was not his story.」
It wasn't up to him to decide whether he was real or fake.
「"Dokja-ssi, are you all right? Stay behind for a second. Leave this to us."
」
He was sympathetic.
「“We're fine on our own this time."」
He was taken care of.
「“Now it’s our turn to give back.”」
Even that, perhaps, was not what he deserved.
After so many years, the party finally faced the end of the world.
He had a hunch, and for the first time he spoke his mind.
「“The other me might not want this to happen. This story… it has ended
back then.”」
It was his last struggle and plea.
Please don't open it
Please don't open that door, the last section in the subway.
Then the woman answered.
「“Why don't we ask that after meeting the other you?"」
In that moment, he sensed his role in the story.
「“If this is… the story you wanted…”」
Finally, the last compartment of the subway opened, and he finally faced
the sight he feared.
「There was Kim Dokja, who his party had been looking for.」
Kim Dokja turned into a child.
Just like him, Kim Dokja is losing his memory. But the moment he saw
Kim Dokja, he realized.
That Kim Dokja is the ‘real Kim Dokja’.
「"Ah… Ah, I'm…"」
Like a satellite attracted by the gravitational pull of a star, his body moved
towards Kim Dokja. The memories he had been holding were shattered into
small pieces, and were being sucked into Kim Dokja in front of his eyes.
Feeling the disappearing body, he thought.
Then who was I?
「“Dokja-ssi!"」
He was Kim Dokja.
「"Kim Dokja!"」
However, it was not Kim Dokja that this world wanted.
「“Kim Dok… … !”」

The last moment he lost consciousness, he thought.
「If only I could be reborn」
As his companions would say, it is a delusion that only the ‘real Kim
Dokja’ would do.
「At least I hope I'm not Kim Dokja.」
He imagined a very distant universe that could not be reached from this
world, and an unknown being born in that universe.
A creature that no one in <Kim Dokja Company> recognizes and has

nothing to do with Kim Dokja.
「I also want to have my own story.」
There was the sound of something exploding, and the next moment his
consciousness was shattered into small pieces and scattered into space.
However, the largest piece of consciousness that formed his core did not
completely dissipate and became a meteor.
The meteor set off on a very long voyage. Over and over again, over and
over the fringes of the world line, it drifted into the far reaches of the
universe, where no one knew.
How much more did it sail?
The meteor stopped sailing.
「There was a planet that looked just like I had imagined.」
The meteor plummeted toward the planet, shattering into even smaller
pieces of soul. It entered the body of a newborn baby on the edge of the
planet.
「“Why isn’t my child crying?”」

A muffled voice asked, and with the last of his strength, he let out an
exhausted cry.
Then someone wrapped their arms around him.
「“Oh my god, he's alive. He made it!”」
He was quietly wrapped in a blanket and placed on the bed.
He had lost all his memories.
Or was it because the long trip was tiring? He immediately fell into a deep
sleep.
When he awoke, they called him by a name he had never heard before.
「“Lee Hakhyun. Your name is Lee Hakhyun.”」
Finally, his wish came true.
□□(7)
Han Sooyoung sat down.
The man's hands were now bloodless, the letters dripping from his
fingertips like powder, whispering in her ear.
「He was once Kim Dokja.」
It couldn't be.
However, no matter how many times she shook her head and denied it, the
reality in front of her did not change.
「49% of Kim Dokja cut with her own hands.」

When the fragments of Kim Dokja were scattered into space, she thought
that there might be such an existence.
Perhaps Kim Dokja, whom she thought of as [Avatar], was also

reincarnated in the far reaches of the universe, scattered into small
fragments.
「"Oh, my son, I'm proud of you."」
In that universe, he will live a new life under a new name.
「"Honey, he seems to like books."」
「"You want to become a scholar?"」
Unlike Kim Dokja, he would have grown up in a warm family, receiving

the love of his parents.
「"Ahh."」
He must have cried after losing his first love.
「"Kwak. Kut. Ahh. Love... ... It only makes you weak."」
He must have made a dark history by radiating his youth to his heart's
content.
「"What is Hakhyun's dream?"」
Perhaps he would have found his new dream as well.
「"I am a writer."」
He would have worked towards that dream.
「"Announcement of the winners of the 24th Rookie of the Year Award.
'The Origin of Memory'. Writer Lee Hakhyun."」

Sometimes he would despair at the limitations of reality.
「"I'm sorry, Writer. As you know, the paper book market is not good these
days... ... ."」
「"How about writing a web novel? These days that... ... ."」
In the end, he never gave up on his dream.
「"Writer. You can't write like this. Did you read the lines you wrote out
loud?"」
「"I... ... can I make a living by writing?"」
As a reward for not giving up on his dream, he was confronted by the man
from his dreams.
「"You over there. You seem to be a webnovel author."」
Finally, he reached the origins of his lost self.
「"Editor-nim. I think I'm going to make it."」
「"What is the title of this new work?"」
「"Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint."」
Han Sooyoung read and re-read his stories that were infrequently cut off.
The existence that refused to be reborn as Kim Dokja.
The one who helped his companions find his lost memories together.
The man who was once a 'reader' who forgot this story,
「I also want to have my own story.」
Now, as a 'writer' he has returned to the story.

Han Sooyoung held his hand for a long time.
"Wake up."
His limp body stirred helplessly.
"You didn't come here to die."
It was not a wound that could be healed.
"After all that trouble, you left to find the life you wanted."
Why did he have to come back here again?
Han Sooyoung does not know the answer. Perhaps the answer will have to
be found out by Lee Hakhyun himself.
Instead, Han Sooyeong recalled all the sentences of the 'Ways to Survive'
she knew and 'ORV'.
However, no matter how much She thought about it, there was no way to
heal his wounds in 'this world'.
Han Sooyoung, breathing lightly, raised her head. She stared into the
darkness for a while, as if looking for a star in the night sky, then put her
hand inside her coat.
Tsutsutsutsutsutsutsu.
[<Star Stream> looks at you.]
[Some nebulae watch your actions.]
[Some constellations are wary of your actions!]
[The Administration Bureau considers your actions as "probability

suitability"!]
The channel fluctuated violently, and the foreshadowing of a probable
aftermath was felt.
In <Star Stream>, there is much less chance of saving someone than killing
someone. Furthermore, if death is already confirmed, needless to say.
Moments later, a small pill was held in Han Sooyoung's hand.
A life-and-death pill.
It is the ultimate medicine created by the doctor Lee Seolhwa, and an item
that 'doesn't exist in this world yet'.
She didn't think she'd need to use the emergency medicine she brought with
her just in case.
[Many constellations doubt the existence of the item you took out.]
[The Bureau prepares for scenario intervention!]
Perhaps if she uses this item, she will face the aftermath of probability.
This is because it is an item that should not exist in this world right now.
"There isn't an [Avatar] to be sacrificed here... ... ."
Han Sooyoung pushed the life-and-death pill into Lee Hakhyun's mouth.
Along with the cozy warmth, soon his whole body was dyed with a soft
light.
There was something she wanted to ask.
But now she had no time. With a white spark, her avatar faded little by
little. The aftermath of probability began to roll in.
At the last moment, she squeezed the lemon candy in Lee Hakhyun's hand
and said.
"Tell him I received it."
Soft snowflakes brushing my cheeks.
When I opened my eyes and faced the pure white sky, I immediately
realized where this place was.
「Kim Dokja!」
As I jumped up and shouted, the voice I had been waiting for came from
behind.
「Over here.」
In the middle of the snowy field, Kim Dokja was squatting and reading
something.
Is it 'Ways to Survjve'? Or has someone written a new novel in the

meantime?
The moment I remembered that thought, I felt like I was going to miss it.
Lemon Candy.
「Sorry, I couldn't keep my promise.」
Kim Dokja laughed wordlessly.
I looked around with a feeling of embarrassment.
「But I couldn't help it. My pride as a writer was also hurt.」
「How was Han Soo-young?」
I thought for a while and replied.
「She was strong.」

Kim Dokja fought against Han Sooyoung several times. After fighting and
fighting, they eventually became friends.
「And she was an excellent writer.」
Feeling a bit relieved, I added a word.
「Honestly, I felt like I didn't need to be in that world line.」
The theater dungeon has been cleared, and my work is done.
If it were 'Han Sooyoung', even after seeing my death, she wouldn't insist
on the same ending as before.
If she is, she will find a way somehow.
An ending that won't seal Yoo Joonghyuk k or sacrifice the readers.
The way I couldn't find, she will find it.
「Han Sooyoung didn't seem to think so.」
「Huh?」
I wondered what that meant. Is it because of fatigue? My brain wasn't

working properly.
「Because this is your story.」
My story.
I suddenly felt dizzy.
「 I'm just an extra villain. All I've done in the meantime has been to incite
myself as someone I'm not.」
While the scenario lasted, I had to become Kim Dokja several times, and
Yoo Joonghyuk. I've been through the scenario like that, and I died in the
end.
Perhaps, it's because I wasn't the real Kim Dokja or Yoo Joonghyuk.
「You are Lee Hakhyun.」
I don't know why, but the moment I heard those words, I felt like crying.
「And now it's Cheon Inho.」
「... ... .」
「 It doesn't matter what your name is, what matters is that you were there,
telling your story.」
I think I've heard something similar somewhere.
But I can't remember who told me about it.
Little by little, consciousness began to fade.
Is it because I will die soon?
I asked Kim Dokja, enduring sleepiness.
「Are you... ... .」
I wanted to ask, but I didn't know what to ask. Because there are so many
things I want to ask.
Wasn't it hard for you?
Didn't you want to quit that long scenario, the story, enduring the years?
Why didn't you go back to your companions yet?
Kim Dokja opened his mouth.
「There's a spell I say when I'm in trouble.」
I knew what it was.

We said at the same time
Names don't matter.
For a moment, I felt like I could understand what he was saying.
In the first place, haven't we endured our lives by borrowing each other's
stories over and over again?
「I tried that too, but it didn't really make me a Yoo Joonghyuk.」
「That's right.」
I couldn't forget the look on Kim Dokja's face as he said those words and
nodded.
「 But after saying that, I felt like I became a little more like 'Kim
Dokja'."」
I opened my eyes with the dizzying pain felt throughout my body.
It seemed that I should use the words I just heard.
"I am Yoo Joonghyuk."
[Incitement] was not used. Even so, I felt a little energized.
As I drew in a breath and raised my upper body, I could see the rooftop of
the ruined theater dungeon.
I felt a faint magical power drifting from the mouth of my heart. My chest,
which had obviously been pierced, was sprouting new flesh as if it had
never happened.
"I'm alive."
I couldn't figure out how this could be possible.
Obviously, I fought with Han Sooyoung and died from being pierced
through the chest.
The last sentence I wrote ended with my death. The title of that scene was
'Death of the Villain', so that was an irreplaceable fact.
「And yet I was alive.」
With a swoosh, something slid off my shoulder.
The white coat Han Sooyoung was wearing.
Holding onto the coat, I stood up and looked around.
I saw Yoo Joonghyuk and Jung Heewon, who had lost their minds. Both of
them seemed to have stable breathing, so no serious injuries seemed likely.
Where did Han Sooyoung go?
Dawn was coming soon.
A cluster of meteors crossing the border of the sky.
It belatedly reminded me that this was a theater dungeon.
Kim Dokja and his companions must have seen that scene too.
The words of Kim Dokja, who had been watching the meteor shower with
infinitely cold eyes, were finally felt through the skin.
「The scenarios had just begun.」
I only hit the third main scenario and lost my life.
The cold sense of death was still vivid in my eyes.

I was lucky enough to survive this time, but will I be able to do that again
next time?
The scenarios to come in the future were so terrifying that they could not
even be compared to 'Theatre Dungeon'.
Will the readers who came with me be able to endure all the trials and
survive?
「Because this is your story.」
Can I protect them?
I put my hand on my forehead in the feeling of dizziness.
I could hear people's footsteps in the distance. The scenario ended, and the
people who escaped from the movie were climbing up to the rooftop one by
one.
Finally, the door on the roof burst open, and someone took the first step.
and asked me
"Kim Dokja?"
I looked around inadvertently, but Kim Dokja was nowhere to be seen.
Understanding came a little late.
The strong dawn backlight behind me. A deep shadow cast over the face.
A hand pressed against my face from the dizziness that came over me.
The 'External Reinforced Suit' worn by Kim Dokja in the original work.
And a white coat in my hand.
I seemed to know what they saw and misunderstood.
I laughed and tried to say that I was not Kim Dokja.
But the moment I saw the faces of people who looked like they were about
to collapse, all the words inside me lost their power and disappeared.
People who read stories and loved stories.
There were people who watched the stories of their favorite characters and
endured life with joy or sorrow.
I heard people behind me asking the people who came through the door
first.
"Hey, Kim Dokja?"
"You're Kim Dokja? Really?"
Desperate words raised from deep despair.

Beyond the door they opened, they hoped that there would be the Kim
Dokja they were looking for.」
「At that moment, I understood Kim Dokja.」
The sound of a small meteorite crashing was heard in the distance.
I quietly looked down at the coat Han Sooyoung had left behind.
「I am the writer Lee Hakhyun and the villain Cheon Inho.」
Perhaps this is something only I can do.
['Idea of Almost Everything' mimics 'Fugitives Mask'!]
I quietly closed my eyes and recalled a man's face.
[The effect of 'Fugitives Mask' is activated!]
A man who grinned at people with a blank face.
A person who wanted to see the epilogue of a novel while holding the end
of this world alone.
The protagonist of this story.
His white coat fluttered in the breeze that blew past the building.
As I slowly removed my hands from my face, the people who recognized

my face burst into tears.
"Indeed, he really, really was here."
"I told you! I knew he would be here!"
Just by confirming someone's existence, hope was blooming on people's

faces.
"Kim Dokja!"
At one time, when I heard that name, one side of my chest hurt.
But now it wasn't like that.
「Still, this world needs Kim Dokja.」
I don't know if there really is a Kim Dokja in this world.
「Nevertheless, this is still a story about Kim Dokja.」
Fortunately, lying is what I do best.
I smiled bitterly and waved at people.
「However, it is not a story about only one Kim Dokja.」
Author's words
Hello, this is SingShong.
Side Story Season 1 has ended.
The hiatus period is a total of 3 weeks from May 22nd to June 12th, and I
will recover my stamina as much as possible and come back with a new
story.
Reading the warm words written by readers always gives me strength.

Document Outline
Omniscient Reader's Side Story by sss-reader
Titel
Prologue. This is not an Announcement
Omniscient Reader Side Story // MTL translation by honeyedstarss
Titel
Writer (4)
Writer(5)
Writer(6)
Creation(1)
Creation(2)
Creation(3)
Creation(4)
□□(1)
□□(2)
□□(3)
□□(4)
□□(5)
□□(6)
□□(7)

Orv Side Story

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Orv Side Story

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Orv Side Story

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Omniscient Reader's Side Story

Prologue. This is not an Announcement New side story by Sing Shong.

Please pay for the chapters in https://novel.munpia.com/104753 if you can!

< Prologue. This is not an Announcement > Omniscient Reader's

Thank you for your patience, everyone.

I'm finally going to start writing Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint's side

You guys are geniuses.

I, on the other hand, am clueless... so clueless, in fact, that I haven't even

I stopped typing and hit backspace.

I bit my nails and started to write a new sentence.

How about I start it like this.

To put it in Kim Dokja's words, I'm this kind of person.

Lee Hakhyun (李鶴翾).

Crane (鶴), light fly (翾).

In short, I am this kind of person.

Lee Hakhyun, 33 years old.

1. a (lightly) successful web novel writer.

For reference, the names of my only hits are as follows.

Omniscient Reader's Viewpoint - 551 chapters

A full-length fantasy novel with 551 chapters, "Omniscient Reader's

"Omniscient Reader" for short.

I got that far and hit backspace.

That's not a probability spark, that's my phone ringing.

It was the second worst phrase I'd been dreading lately.

ㅡYou're writing the side story, right?

ㅡWhat do you want to write?

I replied in a somber voice.

"I don't know what to write."

"I just installed it."

ㅡWhy are you on Steam?

"It just started automatically when I turned on my computer."

ㅡNo, I just got a notification that you're playing a game.

I said, closing the game that was loading.

ㅡI used to believe that.

ㅡWhat about the idea you mentioned before?

"I tried to write it but I couldn't."

We talked about it briefly.

I remembered the names of my previous works one by one.

『Wizard of the Undying World』

『How to Become a Famous Writer』

Moreover, 'How to Become a Famous Writer' is an outrageous story about a

And most of all,

"Why would I do a crossover with them?"

ㅡThey were fun.

"That doesn't make me feel any better."

"I already tried."

I sighed, unable to laugh or cry.

Nowadays, I also think I'd rather it was real.

ㅡEh, I'm sorry.

I know. I'm sure Ji Eunyoo is frustrated too.

I wonder if it would help if I wrote a book in the meantime.

ㅡAnyway, there are a lot of readers waiting for your story.

It's an embarrassing story, but 'Omniscient Reader' was once a free

After finishing my work, I used to secretly search for 'Omniscient Reader's

It was all in the past.

No one remembers my novels anymore.

ㅡDon't say that. It's true.

Where are they then?

I swallowed the question that was bubbling up.

I closed my laptop and headed to the local convenience store to pick up a